in Christ's Name whatever we obtain is put upon Christ's Account 't is not for our Merit but Christ's so whatsoever you do to any Person in Christ's Name and for Christ's sake is done to Christ If you send another in your name if he be denyed you take your selves to be denyed if granted for your sake you think it granted to you I come now to consider Secondly The Scope These things are parabolically represented to increase our Faith concerning the Reward of Charity The Doctrine is this Doct. That one special End and Vse unto which rich Men should employ their worldly Wealth should be the help and relief of the Poor Consider 1. In the General 't is not to the Rich but to the Poor Feasts and Entertainments are usually for the Rich but Christ saith Luk. 14.12 13 14. When thou makest a Dinner or a Supper call not thy Friends thy Brethren neither thy Kinsmen nor thy Neighbour lest they bid thee again and a recompence be made thee But when thou makest a Feast call the Poor the Maimed the Blind the Lame and thou shalt be blessed for they cannot recompense thee for thou shalt be recompensed at the Resurrection of the Just. Many truck with their Kindness they make Merchandize rather than impart their Charity This is not Charity but Merchandize 2. Of the Poor there are three sorts 1. Pauperes Diaboli the Devils Poor such as have riotously spent their Patrimonies and reduced themselves to Raggs and Beggery by their own Mis-government These are not wholly to be excluded when their necessity is extream you give it to the Man not to the Sin It may work upon them especially when you joyn spiritual Alms with temporal 2. There are Pauperes Mundi the World 's Poor such as come of poor Parents and live in poor Estate those are to be relieved There is a common tye of Nature between us and them Isa. 58.7 Thou shalt not hide thy self from thine own flesh 3. There are Pauperes Christi Christ's Poor such as have suffered loss of Goods for Christ's sake or being otherwise poor profess the Gospel these especially should be relieved Rom. 12.13 Distributing to the necessities of the Saints And Gal. 6.10 Let us do good to all especially to the Houshold of Faith There is an Order First our own Families our Parents our Children or Kindred 1 Tim. 5.8 then Strangers and among them those that profess the same Faith with us and then them who do most evidence the reality of Faith by an holy Life and then to all as occasion is offered Reasons of this Duty 1. The near Vnion that is between Christ and his People Christ and Believers are one and the same Mystical Body with Christ their Head 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so is Christ Now that Union comprizeth all When one Member suffereth all the Members suffer with it ver 26. There is a sympathy and fellow-feeling When you tread upon the Toe the Tongue will cry out and say You have hurt me They cast themselves out of the Body that have not common Joyes and common Sorrows with the rest of the Members 2. Christ hath commended them to us as his Proxies and Deputies He himself receiveth nothing from us he is above our kindness being exalted into the Heavens but in every Age he leaveth some to try the Respects of the World Oh what men would do for Christ if he were now in the flesh 'T is an usual deceit of Heart to betray our Duties by our wishes Now Christ hath put some in his place 1 Joh. 4.20 If any man say I love God and hateth his Brother he is a Liar for he that loveth not his Brother whom he hath seen how can he love God whom he hath not seen We would be as much prejudiced against Christ as we are against the godly Poor That which your Servant receiveth by your order you receive it He receiveth your Respects by the hands of the Poor he hath devolved this right on the Poor as his Deputies Mat. 26.11 For ye have the Poor alwayes with you but Me ye have not alwayes We pretend much Love to Christ if he were sick in a Bed we would visit him if in Prison or in want we would relieve him What is done to one of these is done to him 3. 'T is a great Honour put upon us to be Instruments of Divine Providence and Preservation of others You are God's Substitutes in giving as the Poor in receiving As Gods to them we relieve and comfort them He could give to them without thee but God will put the honour of the work upon thee This is the greatest Resemblance of God Act. 20.35 'T is more blessed to give than to receive that is more God-like 'T is a great Mercy to be able and willing Luk. 6.36 Be ye therefore merciful as your Heavenly Father is merciful The true advantage of Wealth is in relieving and supporting others nothing sheweth our Conformity to God so much as this Christ saith not if ye fast ye shall be like your heavenly Father or if ye pray or if ye prophesie or if ye be learned but if ye be merciful as your Heavenly Father is merciful Thou holdest the place of God and art as it were a God to them 4. The Profit of this Duty It seemeth a loss but 't is the most gainful Trade in the World 'T is the way to preserve your Estates to increase them to cleanse them to provide for Eternal Comfort in them 1. To keep what you have Your Goods are best secured to you when they are deposited in God's hands you provide baggs that wax not old Many an Estate hath been wasted for want of Charity Jam. 5.2 3. 2. To increase it as Seed in the Ground The Husbandman getteth nothing by keeping the Corn by him 2 Cor. 9.6 He which soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he which soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully Deut. 15.10 When thou givest to thy poor Brother the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works and in all that thou puttest thy hand unto All your works of Mercy and Liberality shall be abundantly repay'd Luk. 6.36 Give and it shall be given to you good measure pressed down shaken together and running over But above all Prov. 19.17 He that giveth to the Poor lendeth to the Lord that which he hath given he shall pay him again If you would put out your Money to the best advantage lend it to the Lord the Interest shall be infinitely greater than the Principal What better Security than God's He is a sure Pay-Master and he will pay them to the full great Increase for all that he borroweth an hundred for one which is an Usury not yet heard of in the World You can expect nothing from the poor sort they have nothing to give you but God is
hath redeemed us to God Rev. 5.8 Rom. 14.4 For to this end Christ both died and arose again and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living Well then we are not to live as we list but to live unto God not debtors to the flesh to live after the flesh but debtors to the spirit to be led by the Spirit of God ex ordine justici justice requireth this we are the Lords 2. The benefit of this spiritual new being its self or our regeneration inferreth it For we are justified and sanctified and by both obliged and also inclined to live unto God obliged for these benefits of Christs Righteousness and Spirit given to us are such excellent benefits that for them we owe our whole selves to God if Paul could tell Philemon thou owest thy self to me Phil. 1.9 because he had been an instrument in converting him to God How much more is our obligation to Christ who is the principal Author and proper efficient cause of this grace surely we owe our whole selves and strength and time and service to him jure beneficiario as Gods beneficiaries we are in debt to him as our benefactor and not only obliged but inclined by the gift of Christs Righteousness and Spirit he hath formed us for this very thing and fitted to perform the more easily what we owe to God Every thing is fitted for its use so we are prepared and fitted for the new life and all the duties that belong thereunto Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works The new creature is put by its proper use if we live after the flesh for all this cost and workmanship is bestowed upon us in vain if it doth not fit us to live unto God 3. Our own Vow and Covenant sworn and entred into by Baptism Baptism doth infer this debt for there we renounced the flesh and gave up our selves to God as our proper Lord Baptism is a vowed death to sin and a solemn obligation to live unto God therefore every Christian must reckon himself dead to sin Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead unto sin but alive unto God and Col. 3.3 5. Ye are dead therefore mortifie your members and Rom. 6.2 How shall ye that are dead unto sin live any longer therein He argueth not ab impossibili but ab incongruo for a baptized person or one that is entred into the Oath of God and being made servants of God we are bound to live in all new obedience 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth now save us not the putting away the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God The answer of a good conscience saveth 4. In regard of the benefits we do hereafter expect from Christ our resurrection and glorious estate in heaven That is mentioned ver 11. as binding us to the spiritual life Certainly where we have received good and expect more good things we are the more obliged to obedience From the flesh we can look for nothing but shame and death but from the Spirit life and peace Therefore in prudence we are bound to make the best choice for our selves and to live not carnally but spiritually Sin never did us any good office nor can you expect any thing from it for the future it hath never done you good and will do you eternal hurt and are you so much in love with sin as to displease your God and lose your souls for it which might otherwise be saved in a way of obedience to the Spirits sanctifying motions This Argument is again repeated in the 13 th ver if ye live after the flesh ye shall dye That we might seriously consider it Can the flesh give you a sufficient reward to recompence the pains you incur by satisfying it 1. VSE is Information It informeth us of divers Truths 1. If your obedience be a debt then there can be no merit in it for what is debitum is not meritorium Luke 17.10 When ye have done all that is commanded you say We are unprofitable servants We have done that which was our duty to do We owe our selves and all that we have are and possibly can do to God by whom we live and are and therefore deserve no further benefit at his hands Put case we should do all yet in how many things are we come short Therefore surely God is not bound to reward us by any right or justice arising from the merit of the action its self but only he is inclined so to do by his own goodness and bound so to do by his free promise The creature oweth its self wholly to God who made it and God standeth in such a degree of eminency so far above us that we can lay no obligation upon him Aristotle said well That children could never merit of their parents and all their kindness and duty they perform towards them is but a just recompence to them from whom they received their being If no merit between Children and Parents surely not between God and men 2. When a believer gratifieth the flesh 't is not of right but tyrannous usurpation For he is not a debtor to the flesh he oweth it no obedience Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies Rom. 6.11 14. Sin shall not reign it may play the Tyrant Chrysostome saith That a Child of God may be overtaken through inadvertency or overborn by the impetuous desires of the flesh and do something which his heart alloweth not his sins are sins of passion rather than design and tho the reign of sin be disturbed yet 't is not cast off Our lives should declare whose servants and debtors we are for whom do you do most Your lives must give sentence for you whether you are debtors to the flesh or to the spirit If you spend your time in making provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 you are debtors to the flesh If you check the flesh and tame it cut off its provisions tho now and then it will break out you are not debtors to the flesh but the spirit The flesh may rebel for a time but the grace of the spirit reigneth Some are wholly governed by their fancies and humours or the passions appetites and desires of the flesh are carried on headlong by their own carnal and corrupt inclinations to every sense pleasing object are not masters of themselves in any thing but serve divers lusts and pleasures against the dictates of their own reason and conscience Now 't is easie to pronounce sentence concerning them Others who are led by the Spirit of God to the earnest pursuit of heavenly things Now these tho so often fomented to self-pleasing and compliance with their lusts and corrupt inclinations yet the heavenly mind hath the mastery they complain of this tyranny are grieved for it troubled and do by degrees overcome it 3. It informeth us what answer
his Sons Commission yet 't was not a total Omission compare 1 Sam. 2.23 24 25. And he said unto them why do ye such things for I hear of your evil dealings by all this People nay my Sons for it is no good report that I hear of you ye make the Lords People to transgress If one man sin against another the Judge shall judge him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him notwithstanding they hearkened not to the voice of their Father His Admonition was grave and serious yet 't was not enough All Israel knew their sin before Eli took upon him to reprove them secretly whereas the fact was open and he should have put them to open shame and then his Rebukes were mild and soft he should have frowned upon them punished them but his fondness would not permit that 3. Eternal here in the Text Cast the unprofitable Servant c. These sins Christ will mainly inquire after at the day of Judgment and vers 42.43 of this Chapter and Math. 7.19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewen down and cast into the fire though not bad or poysonous fruit By all these Arguments it appeareth that sins of Omission may be great sins Thirdly That some sins of Omission are greater than others All are not alike as the more necessary the Duties the more faulty the Omission Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha not if a man hate but if he love not c. These are peccata contra remedium as others contra officium By other sins we make the Wound by these we refuse the Plaister Again If the Omission be total â—er 10.25 Call not on the Name of the Lord Psal. 14.3 None seeketh after God Again When seasonable Duties are neglected Math. 25.44 When I was an hungred ye fed me not 1 Joh. 3.17 He that hath this worlds goods and seeth his Brother in need Prov. 17.16 Why is there a price put into the hand of a Fool And then when 't is easie this is to stand with God for a trifle Luk. 16.24 Desideravit guttam qui non dedit micam Amos. 2.6 They sold the poor for a pair of shoes And when convinced of the duty James 4.17 To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin Fourthly In many cases sins of Omission may be more hainous and more damning than sins of Commission 1. They are the ruine of most part of the carnal world Carnal men are often described by their Omissions to be without God Eph. 3.12 Psal. 10.3 4. The wicked through the pride of their heart will not seek after God God is not in all their thoughts Jer. 2.32 None stirreth up himself to seek after God And 2. Partly because these are most apt to harden us more Foul sins scourge the Conscience with remorse and shame but these bring on insensibly sleightness and hardness of heart and therefore Christ saith Publicans and Harlots shall enter into the Kingdom of God before Pharisees that rested in a superficial Righteousness but neglected Faith Love and Judgment Math. 21.31 And 3. Partly because Omissions make way for Commission of evil Psal. 14.4 They that called not upon God eat up his People like Bread They lye open to gross sins that do not keep the heart tender by a daily attendance upon God If a man do not that which is good he will soon do that which is evil Joh. 2.13 Oh then let us bewail our unprofitableness that we do no more good that we do so much neglect God and no more edifie our neighbour so that Gods best gifts lie idle upon our hands Fifthly The first and main evil of sin was in the Omission Jer. 2.13 My people have forsaken me the Fountain of living waters Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away by his own lust and inticed First inticed from God and then drawn away to sin therefore the work of Grace is to teach us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 By Ungodliness is meant not denying God but neglecting God there our chief mischief began for when we do not look upon God as our chief good then we seek Happiness in the Creature 1 VSE To shew that if the unprofitable Servant be cast into Hell what will become of them that live in open sins that bid defiance to God 2. To condemn the unprofitable lives of many they live as if they had only their Souls for Salt to keep their Bodies from stinking Cumber the ground Luk. 13.7 Do not good in their Relations are neither comfortable to the Bodies nor Souls of others Certainly how mean and low soever you be in the world you may be useful Dorcas made Coats for the poor Servants may adorn the Gospel Tit. 2.10 3. If sins of Omission be so dangerous we may cry out with David Psal. 19. Who can understand his Errours The Children of God offend in these kind of sins oftener than in the other kind they are not guilty of Drunkenness or Uncleanness but of Omission of good Duties or sleight performance of them Paul complaineth Rom. 7.18 19. For I know that in me that is in my flesh there dwelleth no good thing for to will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not for the good that I would I do not And should not you complain likewise A Child is not counted dutiful because he doth not wrong and beat his Father he must also give him that Reverence that is due to him Alas how many Duties are required of us to God and Men the neglect of which we should humble our selves before God for SERMON XVIII MATTH XXV v. 31 32 33. When the Son of Man shall come in his Glory and all the Holy Angels with him then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory And before him shall be gathered all Nations and he shall separate them one from another as a Shepherd divideth his Sheep from the Goats And he shall set the Sheep on his Right Hand but the Goats on the Left THIS latter Paragraph I cannot call a Parable but a Scheme and Draught or a Delineation of the last Judgment intermingled with many Passages that are plainly Parabolical as That Christ setteth forth himself as a King sitting upon the Throne of his Glory and as a Shepherd dividing his Flock That he compareth the Godly to Sheep and the Wicked to Goats Those Allegations and Dialogues between Christ and the Righteous Christ and the Wicked When saw we thee an hungry c. have much of the Nature of a Parable in them In these Three Verses we have described 1. The Appearance or sitting down of the Judge 2. The Presenting the Parties to be judged The former is in Vers. 31. the latter in Vers. 32 33. In
the other side the greater God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him so that the good that we do for his sake being the more due God is not bound by any right of Justice from the merit of the action it self to reward it for here the greatness of the Object lesseneth the merit and value of the Action for whatever the Creature is it oweth it self wholly to God who gave us our Being and still preserveth it so that we cannot lay any obligation upon him Luke 17.10 When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are uprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to do Punishment is naturally due to evil doers but God is not by natural Justice bound to reward us but only inclined to do so by his own goodness and bound to do so by his free Promise and Covenant Aristotle telleth us Children cannot merit of their Parents all the kindness and duty they perform to them is but a just recompence to them from whom they have received their Being and Education much less can we merit ought of God it is his meer grace and supereminent goodness that appointed such a reward to us that grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still crown us and bestow glory and honour upon us Vse 1. See how God doth beset us on every side to fense and bound us within our duty there is a threatning of eternal Death to â—â—vite us to go on in our way the promise of eternal Life and Glory Surely both Motives should be effectual our whole life is a flight from wrath to come and a running for refuge to take hold of the blessed hope set before us in our pursuit after eternal Life Prov. 15.24 The way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath We are still running further from Hell and approaching nearer to Heaven the more we hate and avoid sin the further we go from the pit of everlasting Destruction and the more we give our selves to Holiness the nearer Heaven every day our Right is more secured and our hearts more prepared More particularly we have by this conjoyned motive a great help against Temptations The World tempteth us either by the Delights of Sense or by the Terrors of Sense therefore God propoundeth this double Motive the Terrors of everlasting Death and the Joys of everlasting Life that we may counterbalance Terrors with Terrors and Delights with Delights as Luke 12.4 5 Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you Fear him On the other side Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your selves as in a day of slaughter Luke 16.25 Son remember that in this life thou receivest thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented they are excluded from the pleasures at Gods right hand for evermore Or else quite cross as the World tempts us by the hopes of some sensual contentment so we may resist the Temptation by the belief of everlasting Death Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Surely this should make us abstain from all sinful pleasures how much soever we are addicted to them So as the World tempteth us with the fears of some temporal vexation the believing of everlasting Life should help us to bear the evils of our pilgrimage or sufferance for well-doing 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Thus are we environed on the right hand and on the left Vse 2. From this Conjunction let us learn that God is both a righteous Judge and a gracious Father 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work He hath his gifts for the godly and punishments for the wicked All our claim is Grace the punishment of the wicked is due debt the Sentence of Gods Law hath made it their due but yet our reward is not the less sure though it be more free 2. Let us consider these two Branches apart First The Wages of Sin is Death I. What is meant by Death II. How it is said to be the Wages of Sin 1. What is meant by Death There is a twofold Death First and Second Temporal and Eternal 1. Temporal Death that is also the fruit of Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all men have sinned Death is an Evil for Nature abhorreth it as appeareth by our unwillingness to dye Now if it be evil it must be either the Evil of Sin or of Punishment God threatened it as a punishment in case of disobedience Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die It is an Enemy The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death 1 Cor. 15.26 Would God give Mankind into the hand of an Enemy if he had not sinned against him Now this Evil remaineth partly that there might by some visible punishment and bitter effect of sin in this World unknown Torments are despised and many slight Hell as a vain Scarecrow therefore God hath appointed temporal death to put us in mind of the evil of sin partly for a passage into our everlasting condition that the righteous may enter into Glory and the wicked go to their own place It would make Religion too sensible if the righteous should have all their blessedness and the wicked all their punishment here therefore there must be a passage out into the other World 2. Eternal Death in opposition to everlasting Life which is the fruit of Holiness The opposite Clause sheweth what a kind of death it is This is called the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection on such the second death hath no power and ver 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death It is called Death because death in all Creatures that have sense is accompanied with pain Trees and other Vegetables dye without pain but so doth not Man and Beast and death to man is more bitter because he is more sensible of the sweetness of life than the beasts are and hath some forethought of what may follow after Again it is called Death because it is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery nor returning into the present life This second Death may be considered as to the Loss and Pain First As to the Loss it is an eternal separation from
all persons and hath the hearts of Men in his own hands and performeth all things according to his own will He knoweth their Persons Necessities and Temptations and if we trust him for our Heavenly Inheritance we may trust him for our daily Maintenance which he vouchsafeth to the Fowls of the Air and Beasts of the Field yea to his Enemies while they are sinning against him dishonouring his Name oppressing his Servants opposing his Interest in the World he that feedeth a Kite will he not feed a Child He that supplieth his Enemies will he not take care of his Friends those of his own Family Indeed he chooseth rather to profit us than please us in his Dispensations but 't is your duty to refer all to his Wisdom and Love 3. Eternal Blessedness is also the fruit of this Adoption Rom. 8.17 If sons then heirs coheirs with Christ as soon as we are taken into Gods Family we have a right to the blessed Inheritance and the right and hope that we have now is enough to counterballance all Temptations Alas what are all the carnal pleasures and delights of Sin which tempt us to disobey our Father to those blessed things which he hath provided for us in Heaven 'T was Esau's Profaneness to sell his Birth-right Heb. 12.16 So all the fears and sorrows of the present Life Luk. 12.32 Fear not little flock 't is your fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdom if we have the Kingdom at the last 't is no great matter what we suffer by the way but hereafter we shall fully receive the fruits of our Obedience Rom. 8.23 We our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies In Heaven we have the fullest and largest demonstration of Gods love and favour 'T is Love now and Grace now that he will take us into his Family and Imploy us in his Service But then 't is another manner of Love when taken not onely into his Family but Presence and Palace where we have not onely a Right but Possession not onely some remote service and ministration but everlastingly injoying delighting and praising God Secondâ—y We now come to the proof and testimony of our Interest in this Priviledge The spirit beareth witness with our spirit Here let us 1. Open the double Testimony 2. What the one superaddeth above the other 3. The necessity of their conjunction to our full comfort 1. The Nature of this double Testimony and there first let us begin with that which is more known to us and understood by us and that is the Testimony of a renewed conscience Let us consider it as conscience and as renewed 1. As conscience There is a secret spy within us that observeth all that we think or speak or do Rom. 2.15 Their conscience bearing them witness and their thoughts in the mean time accusing or excusing Now this conscience must not be slighted partly in respect of our selves because 't is so intimate to us 'T is a spy in our bosoms and can give a better judgment of us and our actions than any thing else can The judgment of the world by way of applause or censure is foreign and grounded upon appearance therefore not so much to be valued 1 Cor. 2.11 The spirit of a man which is in him knoweth the things of a man Who knoweth more of us than we do our selves And this witness cannot be suspected of partiality and ill will for what is dearer to our selves than our selves Therefore if our hearts condemn us what shall be said for us 1 John 3.20 21. For if our hearts condemn us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God And partly because of its relation to God 't is called the candle of the Lord Pro. 20.27 'T is Gods Deputy Judg and in the place of God to us and therefore if it doth accuse or excuse it is to be regarded for it is before Gods Tribunal that it doth condemn or acquit us 'T is his sentence that we are to stand in fear and dread of to whom doth it accuse us but to God whose Wrath doth it fear but Gods even then when there is no outward cause of dread and fear Conscience is the Vicegerent of the supreme Judg partly because of the rule it goeth by which is the will of God by which good and evil are distinguished which is either revealed by the light of Nature or the light of Scripture the light of nature Rom. 2.14.15 For the gentiles who have not the law do by nature the things contained in the law these having not the law are a law to themselves which shew the work of the law upon their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another The Apostle proveth the heathens had a law because they had a conscience for conscience ever inferreth some rule and law by which good and evil are distinguished The light of Scripture comprehendeth either the Covenant of Works or the Covenant of Grace Works and so conscience condemneth all the world as guilty before God Rom. 3.19 and there is no escape from this sentence but a regular appeal and passage from Court to Court Psal. 10.3 4. If thou shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified where poor condemned sinners may take sanctuary of the Lords Grace and humbly claim the benefit of the New Covenant Grace wherein the penitent believer and those that sincerely obey the Gospel are accepted The legal conscience condemneth all the world but the evangelical conscience aquitteth us if we sincerely and thankfully accept the new covenant that is if we take the priviledges offered for our happiness and the duties required for our work therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism saveth not the puting away of the filthiness of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience toward God Not the bare Ordinance but the Covenant which is sealed by it And what doth the Covenant require Accepting the Lords offers and resolving to obey his commands 2. As renewed By nature conscience is blind partial stupid but by grace it 's made pure tender and pliant and more able to do its office The spirit is not said here to witness to our heart but to our spirit that is to conscience as renewed and sanctified now such a conscience implieth these things 1. Some knowledg of and consent to the new covenant for without knowledg the heart is not good Pro. 19.20 It erreth in point of law and rule and therefoe cannot well witness in the case And 2. Consent there must be for we cannot claim Priviledges by a Charter which we never accepted Therefore Isa. 56.4 And chuse the things
Heaven not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me 2. We were redeemed is to this end For we are redeemed unto God Rev. 5.9 Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood To be redeemed unto God is to be redeemed to his Service and admitted into his favour and friendship and Communion with him to restore Gods right to us and our Happiness in the injoyment of Heaven Christ first appeased Gods wrath and restored us to a course of Service which we should comfortably carry on till we have received our wages Luke 1.74 75. That he would grant unto us that being delivered out of the hands of our Enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 3. Our entring into covenant with God implyeth it In every Covenant their is Ratio dati accepti Something given and something required Isa. 56.4 They choose the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant To take hold of his covenant there is to lay claim to the Priviledges and benefits promised and offered therein now this cannot be done unless we choose the things that please him That is voluntarily deliberately not by chance but choice enter into a course of obedience wherein we may be pleasing or acceptable to him this is the fixed determination of our Souls Our faces must be set heavenward and the drift aim and bent of our lives must be for God to walk in his way Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodys a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God A man devoteth himself to God out of the sense of this love to serve him and please him in all things 4. The relations which result from our Covenant Interest There is the Relation between us and Christ of Husband and Spouse Hos. 2.19 Now the duty of the Wife is to please the Husband 1 Cor. 7.34 The relation of Children and Father 2. Cor. 6.18 I will be a Father to you and ye shall be my Sons and daughters saith the Lord. Now the duty of Children is to please the Parents And that is said to be well pleasing to the Lord Col. 3.20 and the rather because 't is a pattern of our own duty to him Masters and Servants Ezek. 16.8 Thou entredst into covenant with me and becamest mine Acts 27.23 Whos 's I am and whom I serve They that please themselves carry themselves as if they were their own not Gods All that we are and all that we have and can do must be his and used for him in one way or another First Vse is for Reproof of those that study to please men to approve themselves to the World and to be accepted in the World that is their great end and scope 1. How can these comply with the great duty of Christians which is to please the Lord Gal. 1.10 If I yet pleased men I should not be the Servant of Christ. To hunt after the favour of men and to gain the applause of the World is contrary to the very Essential Disposition of the Saints whose great aim is to approve themselves to God however men esteem of them There is a pleasing men to their Edification Rom. 15.2 Let every one of us please his Neighbour for his good to Edification and 1 Cor. 10.33 Even as I please all men in all things not seeking mine own profit but the profit of many that they may be saved But to please the sinful humours dispositions and affections of men to make this our great Scope is contrary to sincerity and fidelity in Christs Service Certainly a man ought not to disoblige others much less irritate and stir up the corruptions of others but his great care must be to approve himself to God 2. There is no such necessity of the approbation of men as of God his acceptation and the Testimony of a good Conscience concerning our fidelity in his Service is more than all the favour countenance applause or any advantage that can come by men Choose the approbation of Christ and you are made for ever 't is not so if you choose the approbation of men Please God and no matter who is your enemy Prov. 16.9 Please men and God may be Angry with you and blast all your carnal Happiness as well as deny you eternal happiness Please the Lord and that is the best way to be at peace with men Second Vse by way of self Reflection Is this your great scope and end 1. Your end will be known by your work If you labour to approve your self to God in every relation in every Condition in every business in every Imployment and are still useing your selves all that you have for God this is your trade this is your study you are still at his work that if a man should ask you what are you a doing Whose work is it that you are Imployed about You may be able truely to say 't is the Lords for whom are you studying preaching conferring praying what guideth you in all your relations to whom do you approve your selves for whom are you sick or well 2 Cor. 5.15 That they which live should not live to themselves but unto him which dyed for them and Rom. 14.7 8 9. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords What moveth you to go on with any business who supporteth you in your business can you say to God what God would have me to do I do it 2. If this be your end it will be known by your Solace So much as a man doth attain unto his end so much doth he attain of Content and Satisfaction 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the Testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and Godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the World not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversations in the World You will not rejoyce so much in the Effects of his common bounty as in his special love So Psa. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more then in the time when their corn and wine increased 3. If Gods glory be your scope any Condition will be tolerable to you so as you may injoy his favour Mans displeasure may be the better born yea poverty and want your great cordial is your acceptation with God and losses are the better born as David comforted himself in the Lord his God when all was lost at Zicklag And Hab. 2.1 I will stand vpon my Watch and set me upon the Tower and will watch to see what he will say unto me and what I shall answer when I am reproved SERMON XIII 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ that every
for an instance to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private man a King more than an ordinary Officer thence it cometh to pass that a sin committed against God doth deserve an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is infinite and therefore eternal Death is the Wages of sin But on the other side the greatter God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him and so that good which we do for his sake is the more due and God is not bound by any right or Justice from the merit of the action its self to reward it for here the greatness of the object lesseneth the action for be the creature what he will he oweth his whole self to God who is placed in such a degree of eminence that we can lay no obligation upon him so that he is not bound by his natural Justice to reward us but only inclined so to do by his own goodness and bound so to do by his free promise and covenant of grace Aristotle said well that Children could not merit of their Parents and all their kindness and duty they performed is but a just recompense to them from whom under God they have received their being for right and merit strictly taken is only between those who in a manner are equals if not between Children and Parents certainly not between God and man Well then though sin deserveth punishment yet our good works deserve not their reward That grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still Crown us and bestow all that honour and Glory which we expect at Christs coming But what respect then have our works to our reward Answer 1. They render us a more capable object of Gods delight and approbation For surely the holy God delighteth in his Faithful Servants Matth. 25.21 Euge bone serve Conformity to his nature and will suiteth more with his holiness than sin and disobedience 2. They qualify us and make us more capable of the rewards of his Gospel Covenant which requireth that we should accept of our Redeemers mercy and return to our obedience and continue in that obedience that the Righteous Judge may put the Crown upon our heads in that day 2. Tim. 4.7 8. 3. Works are produced as the undoubted evidence of a sound Faith they are a demonstration à signis notioribus as most conspicuous and so fit to justify believers before all the World the sprinkling of the Blood on the door posts signifieth there dwell Isralites So such an uniform course of Holiness shews that Faith is rooted in them 4. They are a measure of the degree of the reward for 2. Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he that soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully Not only Glory but great Glory with great measure So far we may go safely and less we cannot unless we would infring a care of Holiness VSE Oh then let us take heed what we do in the Body whether we sow to the Flesh or the Spirit Let us be sure that our seed be good if we would expect a good crop Now 't is seed time but then is the harvest works will be enquired after 'T is not our voice but hands like as Isaac the voice is Jacobs but the hands are the hands of Esau. Nothing will evidence our sincerity but a uniform constant course of self denying obedience 1. An uniform course it must be A man may force himself into an act or two Saul in a rapture may be among the Prophets A man is Judged by his course and walk A Child of God may be under a strange appearance for an act or so you can no more Judge of them by that than you can Judge of the Glory of a street by a sink or kennel On the otherside men may take on Religion at set times as men in an Ague have their well days the fit of lust or sin is not always upon them Psa. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep Judgment and he that doth Righteousness at all times When a mans Conversation is all of a piece his course is to please God in all places and in all things not by Starts and in good Moods 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin for he is born of God An act of voluntary sin is as monstrous as an Hen to lay the Egg of a Crow many mens lives speak Contradictions Saul at one time puts all the Witches to Death at another time hath recourse with a Witch himself Jehu sheweth his zeal against Ahabs Idolatry but not against Jeroboams 2. Constant. There is a Strait-Gate and a narrow way we must enter one and walk in the other there is making Covenant and keeping Covenant Psal. 103.18 To such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his Commandments to do them Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule Peace and Mercy shall be upon them and upon the whole Israel of God Faith and obedience are Conditions of Pardon and constant obedience is a Condition of Salvation 3. Self-denyingly acted Good words are not dear Be warmed be cloathed In 1 John 3.16 the Apostle speaketh of laying down our life for the Brethren of opening our hands and bowels for refreshing the hungry and cloathing the naked So proportionably when we take pains to instruct the ignorant exhort the obstinate confirm the weak comfort the afflicted Do you think that Religion lyeth only in hearing Sermons in singing Psalms reading a Chapter or in a few drowsy Prayers or cursory Devotions there are the means but where is the fruit No it lyeth in self denying obedience These are the Acts about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment Math. 25. Have you visited have you clothed do you own the Servants of God when the times frown upon them Do you relieve them and comfort them in their distresses Lip labour and Tongue service is a cheap thing and that Religion is worth nothing which costs nothing 1 Sam. 24.24 When we deny ourselves and apparently value Gods interest above our own then our sincerity is most evidenced and every one of us is to consider what interest God calleth him to deny upon the hopes of Glory and whatever it costeth us to be Faithful with God A cheap course of serving God bringeth you none or little comfort certainly a man cannot be thorough in Religion but he will be put upon many occasions of denying himself his ease profit honour and acting contrary to his natural inclinations or Worldly interests those that regard only the safe cheap and easy part do not set up Christs Religion but their own a Christianity of their own making Matth. 16.24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me SERMON XVII 2 Cor. 5.10 That every
his Love in Christ this constraineth us intirely to give up our selves to God 2 Cor. 5.14 Minding his Interest studying his Will seeking to please him in all things A man is not to be judged by present pangs but by the constant bent and bias of his Soul 't is set Godward to please him and enjoy him notwithstanding the back bias of Corruption Secondly We now come to the Effects The Effects are Two 1. A constant fitness readiness and propension to doe and suffer what God calleth us unto or an habitual Inclination of Heart towards that which is good 2. An habitual Aversation to that which is evil First An habitual Inclination of Heart towards that which is good this is called in Scripture the having the heart at the right hand Eccles. 10.2 He speaketh not of the natural posture but the leaning of the heart towards Duty he is ready fitted and prepared for Duty And sometimes this is called having our Loins girt 1 Pet. 1.13 as ready to travel or it noteth the ready disposition that should be in us for Duties or Conflicts so we are his workmanship Created in Christ Jesus unto good works Eph. 2.10 that is put into a fitness and aptitude for them As every thing that is created hath a fitness and aptitude for that use for which it serveth the Water to flow the Air to be carryed too and fro so a Christian hath a fitness for his work The opposite to this is that Titus 1.16 To every good work reprobate unfit to be imployed for this holy business Briefly as every habit serveth for this use Vt quis facile jucunde constanter agat to perfect the Operation of that faculty in which it is seated so that a man may act easily pleasantly constantly so doth habitual Grace serve for this use to incline us and fit us for the Service of God There are three things that are found in those that have this work wrought in them 1. There is an Inclination and Propensity to a Godly Life For as God created all Creatures with an inclination to their proper operations so the new Creature hath a tendency to those actions which are proper to its state as the sparks flye upward and the stone falleth downward from an inclination of Nature so are their hearts bent to please God and serve him and what they do therein they do with a kind of naturalness because of this bent and inclination The Law is in their Hearts Psa. 40.8 There is a purpose there Acts 11.23 An inclination there Psa. 119.112 We read in Exod. 35.29 That they gave to the Sanctuary Every one whose Heart made him willing I bring this expression to explain what I am speaking of so their Hearts being thus prepared and renewed by the Holy Ghost make them willing there is some weight and poise within their Hearts to carry them unto God and the Duties that concern his Glory and Service A man may act from a violent Impression contrary to nature as a Stone moveth upward or a Bowl thrown with great strength where the bias is over-ruled so a wicked man may do a good action or two as Saul forced himself but the bent and natural inclination is another thing 'T is good to attend to the principle of our motions whether it be natural or violent whether our spirits make us willing or some accidental reason constrain us As when men are acted by something forreign as the force of holy example whereby many a man is drawn to do otherwise than he would as Joash while Jehoiada lived 2 Chron. 24. A man may be acted by his company follow good examples and may be provoked thereby Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke to love and good works It were well if one Christian would more provoke another Man is an imitating Creature loath to be outdone but if this be all we shall soon bewray our unsoundness He may be forced by Envy Vain-glory and by-ends Phil. 1.5 to Preach or Pray forced by natural Conscience Rom. 2.14 15. or set a work by a corrupt Principle The urgings of a natural Conscience are quite another thing than the bent of a renewed Heart there is a principle of life which breedeth an inclination He may be forced by a sense of his misery Self sets him awork to seek after God because he would use him for a turn to help him out of his Distress as those in Psal. 78. verse 34 to the 37 th When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues For their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant Their affections were not sincerely set for God or towards God or bent against sin the sense of a present Wrath or the terrour of an angry God did drive them into a Fit of religiousness for the present which can produce no stedfast purpose They that make Self their utmost end can never endeavour constantly to please and glorifie God but where true Grace is there is a propensity and disposition to every good work which we should alwayes cherish in our selves for as it abateth or increaseth so we are diligent or sluggish in Gods Service 2. There is not only an Inclination but a Readiness or Preparedness which is a further effect of this solid and substantial Grace and often spoken of in Scripture as Titus 3.1 Ready to every good work Ready to distribute 1 Tim. 6.18 Ready to Communicate Heb. 13.16 So Paul Acts 21.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Jerusalem Or take a general place 2 Tim. 2.4 Prepared to every good work And Luk. 12.47 That Servant that knew his Lords Will and prepared not himself neither did according to his Will So Eph. 2.10 and many other places This goeth beyond Inclination as fire hath an inclination to ascend upward but something may violently keep it down that it cannot ascend actually A Christian may have a Will to good a strong and not a remiss Will yet there are some Impediments Rom. 7.18 For to Will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not Inclination implyeth a remote power but Readiness the next or immediate power Gods People that have the seed of Grace in them yet how unready are they to that which they desire to do therefore a Christian ought alwayes to keep himself in all readiness and fitness of disposition for his Duty whether it concern God or our selves or others This is opposite to dulness sleepiness listlesness or wearisomness in our Service opposite to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Schoolmen make to be one of the seven deadly sins a remiss cold Will hanging off from God 3. An earnest Impulsion which quickeneth
God Idolatry and Prophaneness had never crept into the world if men had kept up the sense of Gods bounty Some never regard the End of Mercies which is to draw in our hearts to God therefore called the Cords of a man Hos. 6.4 being so many bonds and ties upon us What honour hath been done to God for this and that mercy I allude to that in Hest. 6.3 See how David reasoneth 2 Sam. 7.2 I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God within Curtains When the Heart is urging to Duty upon this score God hath been good to me given me food and rayment and plentiful provision for the comfort of this life what have I done for God Not only the Impenitent abuse mercy Rom. 2.4 but David lost his awe of God because he had not a thankful sense of the mercies of God 2 Sam. 12.7 8. So for corrective Providences The Body is a tender part with most men though they are sensible of the smart of the lash yet they do not consider the hand that striketh nor the deserving procuring Cause they do not look upward nor inward they do not see the hand of God in it Isa. 26.11 When his hand is lifted up they will not see look upon it as a chance 1 Sam. 6.4 Job had explicite thoughts of God Job 1.23 The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken Nor the Cause Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins If Sickness cometh if a Relation be taken away if an Estate blasted a waking Conscience looketh to the Cause For this cause many are sick and many are fallen asleep 1 Cor. 11. We should see the mind of God in his Rod. When the Israelites fled before the men of Ai Joshua looketh out for the Troubler So the Children of God search for the sin that is the cause of their trouble 2. Stupid Dulness and cold Indifferency in heavenly things Their want of Zeal and chearfulness in holy Duties they go about them heavily Dull of hearing Mat. 13.5 Cold in Prayer when they should be fervent and effectual Jam. 5.6 In all things we shew forth an heartless formality Grace is asleep in the Soul and thence cometh a sleepy profession a sleepy hearing a sleepy praying a sleepy receiving The Word that was wont to be as burning Coals leaveth no Impression Luk. 24.32 Your whole Converse with the living God is cold and dead-hearted In such a condition a man heareth as if he heard not and prayeth as if he pray'd not receiveth as if he received not and mourns for sin as if he mourned not and rejoyceth in God as if he rejoyced not looks after Heaven and heavenly things as if he sought them not and so brings little honour to God and little profit and comfort to his own soul. 3. Tedious irksomeness in Gods service They grow weary of the wayes of God Mal. 1.13 Behold what a weariness is it Amos 8.5 When will the new Moons be over and the Sabbath past Shall God do so great things for us in Christ and shall any thing which God hath commanded be grievous to us How unkind is this neither have we an hard Master nor hath he enjoyned us tedious work but all our duties have a sweetness in them Micah 6.3 Do not my words do good You carry it so as if God did not deal well with his people or were not easie to be served His Commands are not grievous and his Yoke is easie Tryals sent by him not above measure his Corrections not above our deserving therefore why should we snuff at his service Weariness and repining at Gods service is an ill sign God loveth and requireth a willing people This weariness though it doth not make us wholly abandon Gods service yet it makes us slight it and mind it no more than how to get it over any way Oh take heed then of growing weary of Religion and attending on the duties thereof to look upon these as distractions or matters by the By or interruptions of the work we would be upon They are lead much by sense and carnality that esteem nothing but what yieldeth a pleasure to sense or gratifyeth the outward Man 4. Forgetfulness of Changes and vain dreams of worldly happiness When we have a carnal Pillow to rest upon we fall asleep Psal. 30.6 7. A Christian should sit loose from all earthly things There was Leven in the Thank-offering We should be contented to dwell in Booths as the Israelites Psal. 39.5 Surely every man in his best estate is vanity 5. Carnal Complacency The peace and pleasure which you live upon is fetched more from the world than from God and Heaven and you live in quietness of mind not so much from the belief of the love of God in Christ and the hope of Heaven as because you feel your selves well in your bodily estate and live at ease and in prosperity in the world and have something grateful to the flesh Luk. 12.19 20 21. Oh! that soul is in a dangerous condition when the World is so pleasing and lovely to it that it can take contentment and delight in it without God or apart from God To many worldly prosperity is so sweet that it can keep them quiet under the guilt of wilfull sins When you have your hearts desire for a while you can forget Eternity or bear those thoughts with security which otherwise would amaze your Souls Secondly Motives 1. Your Enemy watcheth The Devil is never asleep 1 Pet. 5.8 he observeth you in all postures and watcheth all possible advantages against the Children of God and will not you stand upon your Guard and look about you 2. If you sleep you hazard your selves to the Whip or Gods severe Correction Hos. 5.15 God findeth out many times a very smart Rod to whip lazy drowsie Saints to their duty He will not suffer Grace to rust in his Children Your awakening will be sad God sent a Tempest after Jonah Some sharp cross or other will fall upon us 3. The eyes of many are upon us and shall we be slumbring and sleeping 1 Cor. 4.9 Wâ— are made a spectacle to the World Angels and Men. Miscarriages will tend to Gods dishonour 4. When Grace is asleep sin breaketh loose There is no sin but a man is exposed to in a secure Estate therefore the Devil laboureth as much as he can to cast us into this temper When David walked at ease on the top of his House little did he know the evil of his own Heart and the danger of the Temptation 5. Every lesser indisposition that hindreth any degree of Communion with God should be grievous to the Children of God If we do not take heed to the beginnings of sins further Mischief will ensue when Temptations are near importunate and constant Little sticks set green ones on fire when the thatch once taketh fire 't is hard to quench it therefore we should not rest in
of an infinite and unlimited Dignity and Authority how could the punishment of the Body by Death be proportionable to the offence committed against an infinite God An outrage done to the supream Majesty of Princes is punished more than an Offence against an inferiour person therefore there must be a time when the Body shall be raised to be capable of such a Punishment Besides how could the Soul be compleatly happy since 't was made for a Body if it should alwayes remain a Widow and never meet with its old mate again 2. It argueth from the Providence of God There are many Judgments that are Pledges that God will at length judge the World for sin as the Drowning of the old World the Burning of Sodom the Destruction of Jerusalem these are a document and proof what God will do to the rest of ungodly ones for they are set forth as an ensample Jude v. 7. The force of the Argument lyeth in this that God is the same still in one mind who can turn him he hateth the sin of one as well as the other in all his dispensations he is alwayes consonant and like himself Gal. 3.20 If he would not put up the sins of the old World he will not put off the Iniquities of the new if he punished Sodom he will punish others that sin in like manner for he is not grown more indulgent to sin than he was before Therefore if it be not now there will be a time when he will call them to an account and reckoning When Man first sinned God did not immediately execute the Sentence against him but gave him time of Repentance 'till he dyed and since he giveth every man time and space he would not have all the World be born at once and die at once but to live in several successions of Ages from Father to Son in divers Generations 'till he cometh to the period which Providence hath fixed Now as he reckoneth with every man particularly at Death so with all the world at the end of time Particular Judgments shew that God is not asleep nor unmindful of humane affairs but the general Judgment is referred 'till then 3. From the feelings of Conscience After sin committed men tremble though there be none to call them to an account as when the sin is secret and the person powerfull Conscience is under a dread of divine Justice and the solemn Process and Triumph which one day it must have hence Conscience is sensible Rom. 2.8 Felix trembled when Paul reasoned of Judgment to come Acts 24.25 There are hidden fears in the Conscience which is soon revived and awakened by the thought of this day Every guilty person is a Prisoner to Divine Justice and being held in the invisible chains of Conscience standeth in dread of a great and general Assize 4. The Conveniency of such a day 1. To vindicate Truth and Honesty from the false Judgment of the World The best Cause is often oppressed there needeth a review of things by an higher Court that that which is good may be restored to its publick Honour and evil may receive its proper Shame Christ will convince the World of his Love to the Saints when he cometh to be admired in them 2 Thes. 1.10 and when their Faith is found to Praise and Glory 1 Pet. 1.7 Thus shall it be done to the men whom Christ will honour proclaim their Pardon adorn them with Grace introduce them into their everlasting Habitations and this in the eyes of the scorning wicked as that Noble man Thine eyes shall see it but not taste of it then for their everlasting Confusion their Crimes shall be repeated in the ears of all the World and their false appearances shall be refuted 2. That the Counsels and Courses of Gods manifold Wisdom and Justice may be solemnly applauded We now view Providence by pieces but then the whole Context and coherence of it shall be set together and the full History of all the world produced before the Saints 3. Such a coming is necessary that God may fit us with all kind of Arguments against sin and so a restraint will be put upon the heart against it many times sin and wickedness is acted in secret Eccles. 12.14 God will bring every work into the Judgment with every secret thought whether it be good or evil And 1 Cor. 4.5 Christ will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the Counsels of the Heart Many make no Conscience of secret sins and if they make Conscience of Acts yet not of thoughts yet according to Christs Theology Malice is Heart-murther lustful inclinations Heart-adultery Mind-imaginations are Heart-Idolatry There may be a great deal of evil in a discontented thought against Providence Psa. 73.22 He that sinneth secretly is conscious to himself that he doth evil and therefore seeketh a vail and covering Men are unjust in secret unclean in secret envious in secret declaim against Gods Children in secret neglect Duty in secret sensual in secret afraid that men should know it yet not afraid of the great God Man cannot damn us man cannot fill our Consciences with everlasting burnings Now that we may be ashamed to commit those sins before God the day of Judgment is appointed to set these sins in order before us Psa. 50.22 I will reprove thee and set thy sins in order before thee Secondly If it be doubtful to Reason 't is sure to Faith Faith sheweth he will come The light of Faith is more certain and more distinct More certain because it buildeth upon a divine testimony which is more infallible than the ghesses of Reason and yields us a more compendious way to confute Atheism than our arguings by which we are often entangled 'T is so for God hath said it And 't is more distinct Nature could never find out the circumstances of that day It only apprehendeth the coming of a Judge but by whom this Judgment shall be managed in what quality he shall come as a Bridegroom and Lord and Husband of the Church it knoweth nothing In what manner he shall proceed and with what Company and Attendance all this we have from special Revelation Faith argueth 1. From Christs merit and purchase Would he buy us at so dear a rate and cast us off so lightly as to come no more at us surely he that came to Redeem us will come to save us if he came to suffer he will come to triumph Faith seeing Christ upon the Cross determineth I shall see him in the Clouds Would he be at all this cost and preparation for nothing and purchase what he never meant to possess It cannot be if he came from Heaven upon the one errand will he not come upon the other Surely Christ will not lose all this pains he hath taken to purchase to himself a People 2. Faith argueth from Christs Affection to us which is very great Christ is not gone in anger but about business to set all
So that they do not truly and savingly believe such things who are not seriously and constantly diligent in the spiritual life I cannot say that an assent separate from practice is no Faith but 't is no saving Faith 't is such a Faith as the Devils may have who know there is a God and a Christ and a World to come they believe it and fear it So may carnal men believe it so far as to stir up bondage and legal fears in their Hearts but while they improve it not and prepare not for their everlasting Estate their Faith is ineffectual to Salvation True Faith is tryed rather by Living than by Talking 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the truth is not in him There is a difference between an Untruth and a Lye now where the Actions do not correspond to the Profession that Profession is not only an Untruth but a Lye There is a denying in word as well as works Titus 1.16 Many Profess and believe as Christians but live as Atheists T is not notions but affections living rather than talking that will demonstrate true Faith Now the paucity of serious walkers sheweth the paucity of true Believers 2. In this Improvement there is an Appeal to Conscience for here is a question put to our own Hearts let Reason and Conscience speak After the serious consideration of the glory and terrour of Christs second coming what holiness and preparation is necessary on our part Surely the holiest upon Earth if they would put this question to their own hearts they would not be satisfied with that holiness which they had but would seek after more their desires would be strengthned their endeavours quickened their diligence doubled 'T is for want of self-communing that we are so dull and sluggish If men did oftner ask of themselves Reason would tell them that no slight thing will serve the turn But Truths are not improved First For want of a sound Belief Secondly For want of a serious Consideration Therefore in Scripture when any notable Truth is propounded and improved there are these Appeals to Conscience Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation and Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 3. In this Appeal the qualification of our persons is first regarded and looked after For pray mark the question 't is not How holy ought our Conversations to be but What manner of persons The state of the person must be first regarded and then the course of our actions and conversations There are some persons at whose hands God will not accept a gift God had respect first to Abel and then to his Offering The state of the person is to be judged of according to the two great priviledges of Christianity Justification and Sanctification 1. That we be justified and reconciled to God through Christ that we daily renew friendship by the exercise of a godly sorrow for sin and a lively faith in Christ. 1 John 5.1 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God And 1 John 2.1 Little Children these things I write unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous Others are not accepted with God 2. That we be sanctified or renewed by the Spirit Tit. 3.5 and so fitted and framed by this general Holiness for the particular duties we are called to A Bowl must be made round before it can run round The Instrument must be framed and strung and put in tune before it can make any melody the Tree must first be made good before we can expect any good fruit from it Mat. 12.33 Actions are holy by their rule a person is holy by his principle Therefore till there be a principle of Grace wrought in our hearts we are not such manner of persons as God will accept Nor are we fitted to perform him any service or to meet him at his coming 4. When our Persons are in frame we must look to the course of our Actions or walking For the tree is known by its fruit and a man by the course of his actions We do but imagine we have holiness within unless we manifest it in our outward conversation and will strive to shew our selves mindful and respectful of Gods commands at every turn Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord not only undefiled in the rule but undefiled in the way A sincere constant uniform obedience to Gods Law or a careful endeavour to approve our selves to God in all our wayes is the mark of true blessedness A man is judged by the tenour of his life not by one action 5. This holiness must be in all the parts of our Conversation In all holy conversation In our outward carriage and secret practice common affairs and religious duties In the duties of Gods immediate Worship and the duties of Relations towards Superiors Inferiors and Equals 1 Pet. 1.5 in every creek and turning of our lives there is no part of a Christian conversation but should savour of Holiness and Godliness His common and civil actions in adversity prosperity at home and abroad So Tit. 2.12 13. The grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Soberly as to our selves Righteously as to our Neighbour Godly as to God To rest in a partial practice of holiness will not become the expectation of Christs coming who will examine us upon every point of duty 6. Godliness is added to Holiness to increase the sense and signification There is some formal difference between these two Holiness signifieth the purity of our actions and Godliness the respect they have to God that He be eyed and aimed at in all that we do That all things should be done in and to the Lord or for his glory This should be the supream end of all our wayes and actions If we consider Grace as it provideth for the rectitude of our actions positively it is called Holiness If relatively with respect to our dedication to God 't is called Godliness Well then we should be such manner of persons not only in all holy conversation but Godliness We should stir up our selves to do more for God in the World and love him and fear him and honour him in all that we do 7. In both we should endeavour the highest pitch that possibly we can attain unto For 't is in the Original all holy conversations and godlinesses which doth not only imply the extention as we render it in all holy conversation and godliness but the intention and degree as well as all the parts and points of Godliness Those that have made most progress in Godliness should still aspire after higher degrees the more will our comfort be now and the more our glory
be renounced or we are for ever miserable and why not now Sin will be as sweet hereafter as now it is and Salvation dispensed upon the same terms You cannot be saved hereafter with less adoe or bring down Christ or Heaven to a lower rate If this be a reason it will ever be as a reason against Christ and Religion because you are loath to part with this or that pleasing lust and so it will never be 3. The Suspicion that is upon a late Repentance 'T is seldome sound and therefore alwayes questionable That is no true Repentance which ariseth meerly from horrour and the sense of Hell This sensible work that men have upon them may be but the beginning of everlasting despair All men seek the Lord at length but the wise seek him in time This was the great difference between the wise and foolish Virgins one sought him in time the other out of time They would covet his favour at last Upon a Death-bed the most prophane would have God for their portion When they can sin no more and enjoy the World no longer then they cry and howl for mercy and comfort and a little well grounded hope of Heaven or eternal life But who can tell whether this sensible work that is upon them be not meerly an act of self-love and the fruit of those natural desires which all the Creatures have after their own happiness or a meer retreat others have when they can hold the World no longer We cannot say this Repentance is true nor affirm the contrary that 't is false but 't is doubtful There is but that one instance of the Thief on the Cross that truly repented when he came to die The Scriptures contain an History of four thousand years or thereabouts and yet all that while we have but this one instance of a true Repentance just at death and in that Instance there is an extraordinary Conjunction of Circumstances which cannot reasonably be expected again Christ was now at his right hand in the height of his love drawing sinners to God Never such a season as then and 't is more than probable he had never a call before then Well then let us put this necessary work of Preparation for God out of doubt betimes yea let the Children of God if they have not yet prevailed against such a Lust or lived in the neglect of such a Duty could not bring their hearts to it hitherto make speed left they be surprized and this defect in their preparation make their death uncomfortable A good Christian is alwayes converting yet not fully converted The first work is often gone over and he is still getting nearer to God by a more affectionate compliance with his whole will Doct. 2. That those that are finally refused by the Lord may yet have a desire of the Ioyes of Heaven 1. Consider them in this VVorld and in the VVorld to come These two respects are different For though Self-love be the common cause of their desiring Heaven both now and then yet there is a difference 'T is more commendable to desire it now than to desire it then though neither be an argument of any gracious Constitution of Soul 'T is more commendable to desire it now when 't is a matter of Faith to believe the World to come than when 't is a matter of Sense as when all Shadows are chased away then 't is no hard matter to convince men of things that lye within the Veil that is of the truth and worth of Heavenly things And yet if they should be convinced of this we cannot say they are gracious however they are better than meer Infidels for carnal men may desire a share in the state of the Blessed as Numb 23.10 Oh that I might die the death of the Righteous Balaam had his wishes And those that did not like Christs Doctrine but departed from him said Joh. 6.34 Lord evermore give us of this bread of life They would fain be happy When this happiness was represented unto them it may and doth stir up strange motions in the Hearts of those that are unrenewed and unchanged 2. There is a difference in the End and Vse of this desire of Happiness Now and then God leaveth these Velleities and Inclinations as a Stock upon which to graft Grace as a Spinster leaveth a lock of Wooll to fasten the next thread as Nebuchadnezzar's shape remained when he was turned a grazing among the Beasts and as Job's Messengers I alone am escaped to tell thee There are these Inclinations to happiness that are escaped out of the ruines of the Fall God by our self-love would draw us to love himself Man will not be dealt with else It leaveth men capable of Heaven the Doctrine of Life represented to them they are without excuse if they refuse it This is the use of it now but then when we are in termino it hath another use This love of their own happiness and desire to be saved serveth for this very use to make them sensible of their loss the grief of their Condemnation and lost estate is encreased thereby Now this is little thought of by carnal men because they have Oblectamenta sensus the entertainments of sense to divert their minds but when separate and set apart from all these then if they have no other punishment this is enough Surely their understanding remaineth having nothing to comfort them and allay the bitter sense of their loss But now let us see 1. How far carnal and unregenerate men desire Happiness 2. Why this is so little improved and they make so little use of it First How far a carnal and unregenerate man may desire Happiness 1. They may desire good confuse non indefinitè Happiness in the General but this desire cometh under no deliberation and choice The happiness that is offered by Christ or that Life and Immortality that he bringeth to light cometh under another consideration Good Good is the cry of the World Certainly no man would be miserable but all would be happy and live at ease Christians Pagans all good men bad men they that seldome agree in any thing do all agree in this they would have good To ask men whether they would be happy or no is to ask men whether they love themselves yea or no. 2. They would not only have good in the General but some eternal good And because this is not so evident by nature they grope and feel about for it Act. 17.26 There is an unsatisfiedness in present things and therefore they are scrambling and feeling about for some better thing As Solomon tryed all experiments so do men go about seeking for good Eccl. 7.29 Since we lost the streight line of Gods direction we seek it sometimes in one thing sometimes in another and Christ saith Mat. 13.45 46. That the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant man seeking goodly pearls And when he had found one pearl of good price he went
Account that nothing is lost Rev. 20.12 The Books were produced the Book of Conscience and the Book of Gods Remembrance one of these is in the Sinners keeping and yet it cannot be blotted out nor defaced but at the day of Judgment Conscience shall be extended to the Recognition of all our Wayes Now these Books of Account that are kept between God and the Creature are somewhat like the Books of Merchants of Debtor and Creditor what returned and what received Gods Mercies to us are Booked so are our Returns That Gods Mercies are put upon the Book and Register appeareth by the Expostulations used in Scripture when God proceedeth to any particular Judgment As for instance Opportunities of Grace and instructions of the Word the Word Preached 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 24.14 And the Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the World for a Witness unto all Nations and then shall the End come God keepeth exact Account Behold these three years came I seeking Fruit Luke 13.7 This second Epistle write I unto you 2 Pet. 3.1 He taketh notice of a former God remembreth the Prophets words when the Prophets are dead and gone Every pressing Sermon every Notable Help This second Miracle did Jesus 〈◊〉 Cana of Galilee Joh. 4.54 Christs special Works and Manifestations of himself ought to be marked and kept in memory God doth so for Deliverances from Danger Isa. 11.11 The Lord shall arise the second time for the Deliverance of his People He taketh notice that he has been once at it and would be again So what Talents and Gifts we have had whether five two or one Secondly On the other side all the good that we do therefore the Apostle speaketh of Fruit abounding to his Account Phil. 4.17 The Lord taketh notice of our Faithfulness in evil times Mal. 3.15 16. And now we call the Proud happy yea they that work Wickedness are set up yea they that tempt God are even dilivered Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and a Book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name 1 Kings 19.18 Acts 17. ult Kindness to his Servants Mat. 10.42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the Name of a Disciple he shall not lose his Reward Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy bread upon the Waters and thou shalt find it after many days 't is not lost On the other side Injuries done to his People he hath a bottle for their Tears and a Book for their Sorrows Psal. 56.8 All the Snares contrived Deut. 32.34 Is not this laid up in store with me and sealed up among my Treasures Job 13.27 Thou lookest narrowly to all my Paths thou settest a Print upon the Heels of my Feet Every Action leaveth a Track every Word Mat. 12.36 every Thought 1 Cor. 4.5 VSE Is our Account ready against that great day of Audit Most neglect it put off the thoughts of it Take occasion hence to reckon with your selves aforehand and see what an Account you can give to Conscience we should prepare more for this Solemn day of Reckoning and therefore should take notice of what we do and what we receive we had need keep a Register of every days Work and every days Mercies There are three Questions in Scripture often put them to your Hearts Deut. 32.6 Do ye thus requite the Lord O foolish People and unwise is not he thy Father that hath bought thee hath he not made thee and established thee Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Isa. 5.4 What could I have done more for my Vineyard that I have not done in it Wherefore when I looked for Grapes behold it brought forth wild Grapes The Profit of daily arraigning Conscience is great 1. It keepeth us sensible of our Duty maketh us often have recourse to Grace when we continually observe our Sins Duties Afflictions Mercies Comforts Opportunities of receiving Grace and do but intermingle this thought that one day for all these I must give an Account 2. It presseth us to be more earnest for pardoning Mercy and every day to make even This is the great Folly of men that they put off Sin when God doth not put it away There is an Expression often used in Scripture Their Iniquities shall find them out this Notion of Accounts will help us to understand it 'T was committed many years ago never heard of it since but at length they shall hear of it God reckoneth with them If men escape and prosper a Month or a Year or two they think all is forgotten but at length it findeth them out Sins are called Debts and all Debts lie upon Account against us till they be cancelled Augustus bought his Quilt of one who slept securely when he Owed an hundred Thousand Sesterces We may wonder at the Security of Sinners who sleep when their Damnation sleepeth not They run upon the score and never think of a Reckoning Solomon adviseth a man in debt not to sleep till he be delivered like a Roe from the Hunter Prov. 6.4 5. 'T is good Advice to us to get our spiritual debts discharged Psal. 51.1 Blot out my Transgressions Christ hath taught us to pray for daily Pardon as well as daily Bread The thought of these Records that are kept and the Account we must make should quicken us to it Oh what a Clamour will our Sins make when God sets them all in Order before us Psal. 50.21 Thousands of vain Thoughts light Words and Sinful Actions much mispense of time Abuse of Mercies we know not how soon God will put the Bond in Suit other Debts have a day of Payment fixed but this God hath reserved in his own Breast when he will call us to an Account 3. It Presseth us to live always as those that are to give an Account Paul quickned himself to diligence upon this Consideration 2 Cor. 5.9 10. If we were never to be called to an Account we should do God all the Service that possibly we can we are so much Obliged to him but he hath set a day wherein he will reckon with us Oh what Watchfulness what Diligence and Faithfulness should this produce in us Jam. 2.12 So speak and so do as those that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty We read in the Story of Albigenses when the President of St. Juliers coming to Angrogne would have forced a man to Re-baptize his Child in the Popish way he prayed the President that he would give it in Writing and sign it with his own hand that he would discharge him before God and take the Peril upon himself This made him relent and Profess his Trouble Conscience is startled at Gods Records if a man should do nothing and speak nothing but what is to be registred and proclaimed at the Market-Cross how watchful would he be All is Recorded the Books will
First Let me observe to you that there is a twofold fear Filial and Servile Child-like and Slavish The one is a lawful and necessary fear such as quickneth us to Duty Phil. 2.12 And is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing else but that awe we are to have of the divine Majesty as Creatures or our humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the Importance and Validity of the business we are engaged in in order to Salvation certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious And therefore this fear is good and holy 1. But there is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our work For though we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This is that which the Apostle calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 opposite to the Spirit of Adoption Rom. 8.15 and a cowardly fearful Spirit opposite to that Spirit of Power and Love and of a sound Mind which is the principle of all faithful Service to God They that are under the Spirit of bondage serve not God as Children serve a Father but as Slaves serve an hard and cruel Master Fear is the inseperable Companion of this Spirit which must needs be a great hinderance to our Duty because it begets hatred to God and the torment it bringeth to our selves As it breedeth Hatred to God Oderunt quem metuunt quem odimus periisse cupimus when we only dread God for his Vengeance we keep off from him as a dissolute servant hateth that Master who would scourge him for his Debaucheries The Nature of this fear is to drive us from God Gen. 3.7 10. I was afraid So because of the Torment it bringeth to us Eph. 4.18 For the legal Spirit 't is called a Spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 It hath fear and torment in it and is an Enemy to us for it banisheth all those sweet Principles which should enliven our Service as Love to God and Delight in our work which doth enliven and inspire every thing that we do with an earnest Spirit But where Love is wanting and all the Comfort that should accompany our duties 't is lost either a man doth nothing or all that he doth is in a compulsory manner by meer force and so our hands must needs be weakned in Gods Service if we be not totally discouraged For often it endeth in a Despair of pleasing or being accepted with God There is a lazy sottish Despair as well as a raging tormenting Despair Jer. 18.12 There is no hope we will walk in the Imagination of our own Hearts Cast off all care of the Souls Welfare This was the fear of the sloathful Servant in the Text and such a fear have many others in the bosom of their hearts by which they can never do any thing effectually in the business of Religion by reason of their-strong Prejudices occasioned by their own tormenting fear 2. That this fear is begotten in us by a false opinion of God that rendereth him dreadful rigorous and terrible to the Soul The Servant in the Text doth not only say I was afraid but giveth a reason of it I knew that thou wert an hard man reaping where thou hast not sowed and gathering where thou hast not strawed A parabolical speech to set forth a cruel Tyrant that doth exact upon those that are under him without Mercy and Reason Our Affections follow our Apprehensions and we either love or fear according to the inward notions that we have of God in our minds They that know thy name will trust in thee Psal. 9.10 If we had righter notions of God we would love him more and trust him more But when we conceive amiss of him accordingly we are affected to him And therefore we should take heed what Picture we draw of God in our minds for if we have only such apprehensions as render him grievous and burdensome to us these thoughts will leven our Hearts and make us either neglect his Service or do it by constraint in a very awkward and uncomfortable manner If the Devil can bring you to have a base opinion of God as cruel and tyrannical and once possess you with sowre thoughts and fretful Jealousies or harsh surmises of his Government it will turn all your love and obedience into hatred and slavish fear Therefore those that consider that Love is the great principle of Obedience should also consider that there is nothing so necessary to breed love as good thoughts of God and a due sense of his goodness in Christ come to this once and then all that he requireth and doth will be acceptable to us His Laws will not be grievous nor his Providences seem burdensom to you nor his Judgments intolerable How can you love him till you represent him as an Object of Love one upon whom you may chearfully depend for Life and Defence and from whom you may comfortably expect the Rewards of Obedience Therefore take heed of painting out God in your thoughts as an hard Master The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him As soon as we apprehend his Being we should also pitch upon his Bounty and Goodness First That he is and then That he is a Rewarder There is in all men some Impression of a Godhead which is clearly understood and seen by the things that are made Rom. 1.20 This Apprehension of God calleth for Worship for next that God is we must believe he must be Worshipped Joh. 4.24 These two notions live and dye together they are clear and blotted out together As the apprehension of God is clear and more deeply engraven upon the Soul so is this notion of mans Duty of Worshipping God clear and imprinted upon the Soul also The one Impression cannot be worn out without the other But now want of a true Knowledge of God breedeth slavish fear fearing God in excess rather than loving him in any tolerable measure because a man naturally looketh upon God with the same eye that a Malefactor doth upon his Judge Fear is more natural to carnal men because a bad Conscience is very suspicious and our sense of Gods Benefits is not so great as the sense of our bad deservings is quick and lively Therefore naturally we have no other notions of God than as a rigid Law-giver and severe Avenger The Heathens who in all their Worship discovered the natural Sentiments of Religion that are in the Hearts of men observed this in the Straits Vt prius placarent iratos Deos c. Wrath and Anger were the first thoughts they had of a Divine Power and 't is as true among Christians Guilty Nature is more presagious of
that his Labour may answer his great Work and Trust and his Rest may not infringe his Labour but help it Our first Care should be of Labour for Man in this World is born to labour Here is not the Place of his Rest and Recompence but of his Exercise and Tryal Rest is but for Labour therefore doth he rest that he may be refreshed for his Labour Six dayes are given in the Law to labour but One to rest and that Rest is not Carnal but Holy and to be improved for our main Duties Adam in Innocency was not made for Idleness Moses telleth us That God put him into the Garden to dress it That Happiness we partook of then was consistent enough with our Work He that looketh upon the Beauty of the Sun may easily collect that God lighted not such a bright Torch for Man to sleep by or to pass over his dayes in Ease and Idleness The Law that was given Man to labour remained after Sin yea Sin brought Grievousness and Burthen to it So what was a Law before is turned into a Punishment now For God told Adam That in the Sweat of his Brow he should eat his Bread In the whole course of Nature nothing is idle the Sun and Stars do perpetually move and roll up and down the Earth bringeth forth Fruit the Seas have their Ebbings and Flowings and the Rivers their Courses the Angels are described with Wings as ready to fulfill God's Commandment and run to do his Pleasure 'T were an unworthy thing among so many Examples and Patterns of Diligence for Man alone to be idle In the least Creatures God hath taught us as by the Ant or Pismire Prov. 6.6 Go to the Ant thou Sluggard Now as all Men must labour so chiefly a Christian. The Scripture compareth our Life to a Journey which is a constant Motion till it be accomplished to Threshing which is the painfullest Part of Husbandry yea to a Warfare when the Enemy is at Hand ready to fight We are alwayes to Watch and Pray If our Enemy did not alarum us yet our Master will call us to an Account for what we have done And consider the danger of Negligence It befalleth to the Idle and Negligent as those that came after the Camp in the Wilderness Amaleck smote the Weak and the Feeble in the Rear Yea God himself will be angry with us The idle and sloathful Servant is cast into utter Darkness the Foolish Virgins are shut out If God by his Prophets curseth them whom he imployeth to execute his Judgments Cursed is he that doth the Work of the Lord negligently what will become of them that are negligent in working out their own Salvation Horses grow resty if they be not used and impatient of a Burden So all goes to wrack in the Soul if we are idle We should profit when we look on the Field of the Sluggard Prov. 23.30 31 34. So will my Soul be if I let it alone Oh then shake off your Sloath be not alwayes resolving never beginning the Heavenly Course Nothing can be gotten nothing kept nothing to be enjoyed without Industry The Saints in Heaven are not idle but are alwayes lauding and praising and glorifying of God for evermore SERMON XVII MATTH XXV v. 30. And cast ye the unprofitable Servant into utter Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth IN these words is the positive Part of the Sentence the Master doth not only take away the Talent but condemneth him to Eternal Torments In them take notice 1. Of the Reason of the Punishment and then 2. The Punishment it self 1. The Reason of the Punishment is represented in the Notion and Character by which the Party sentenced is expressed The unprofitable Servant The word Vnprofitable is sometimes used in a larger and sometimes in a stricter Sense In a larger Sense 't is used for him that deserveth no Reward so 't is said Luk. 17.10 We are unprofitable Servants Sometimes more strictly and properly for the Idle and the Negligent for them that do not their Duty and make no Improvement of their Gifts So 't is taken here and in many other Places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cast ye the unprofitable Servant 2. The Punishment its self is represented by two Notions First 'T is dismal Cast him into utter Darkness Secondly 'T is doleful There shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth 1. Dismal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 'T is Doleful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sometimes Hell is expressed by one of these Notions as Matth. 13.42 He will cast the Tares into a Furnace of Fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth So Matth. 24.51 He shall cut him asunder and appoint him his Portion with Hypocrites where shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth 'T is notable that is the Punishment of the Luxurious Servant that did eat and drink with the Drunken and beat his Fellow-Servants and here the Vnprofitable Servant is threatned with the same though he was not riotous but negligent Sometimes by both together as Matth. 8.11 12. The Children of the Kingdom shall be cast into utter Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth And Matth. 22.13 Take him away and cast him into utter Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Now let us First consider the Punishment as 't is dismal Cast him into utter Darkness There are two Terms to be explained Darkness and Vtter Darkness 1. Darkness Heaven is set forth by Light and Hell by Darkness The Inheritance of the Saints is called an Inheritance in Light Col. 1.12 because that is an Estate full of Knowledge for there we see God face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 an Estate full of Joy and Comfort Psal. 16.11 an Estate full of Brightness and Glory Dan. 12.3 They shall shine as the Brightness of the Firmament and as the Stars for ever and ever Matth. 13.43 The Righteous shall shine as the Sun in the Kingdom of Heaven How base soever the Children of God appear in this World in the World to come they shall be wonderful Glorious Now the opposite State of this is set forth by Darkness as the fallen Angels are said to be held in Chains of Darkness 2 Pet. 2.4 or as Jude hath it in Chains under Darkness Jude 6. Hell is compared to a Prison or Dungeon 1 Pet. 3.19 So Christ speaketh of Hell as the Prison wherein damned Spirits are held in a wretched and comfortless Estate in a State most remote from Joy and Blessedness 2. 'T is called utter Darkness either because their Prisons or Dungeons were out of the City as appeareth Act. 12.10 or because they shall be shut from the Feast or Rooms of Entertainment Their Feasts were usually kept by Night Suppers and not Dinners and then celebrated with a great many Lamps and Candles or Torches Now those that were not only shut out from those Rooms of Entertainment but cast into Dungeons were left in a comfortless Condition That 't
on his head nor the Entertainments made him when he lived upon earth but the feeding and cloathing of his hungry and naked Servants The greatest part of Christians never saw Christ in the Flesh But the Poor they have alwayes with them Kindness to these is Kindness to him Again Among these he doth not mention the most Eminent the Prophets and Apostles or the great Instruments of his Glory in the World but the least of his Brethren even those that are not only little and despicable in the esteem of the World but those that are little and despicable in the Church in respect of others that are of more eminent Use and Service Again The least Kindness shewn unto them Mat. 10.42 Whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a Cup of cold water in the name of a Disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward He had spoken before of kindness to Prophets and righteous Men Men of Eminent Gifts and Graces then ordinary Disciples among these the least and most contemptible either as to outward Condition or State of Life or to Use and Service and it may be inward Grace Now all this sheweth what value Christ sets upon the meanest Christians and the smallest and meanest Respect that is shewed them The smallness and meanness of the Benefit shall not diminish his Esteem of your Affection any thing done to his People as his People will be owned and noted When the Saints that newly came from the Neglects and Scorns of an unbelieving World shall see and hear all this what cause will they have to wonder and say Lord who hath owned thee in these Alas in the World all is quite contrary Let a Man profess Christ and resemble Christ in a lively manner and own Christ thoroughly presently he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set up for a Sign of Contradiction and that not only among Pagans but Professing Christians yea by those that would seem to be of great note in the Church as the Corner-stone was refused by the Builders 1 Pet. 2.7 And therefore when Christ taketh himself to be so concerned in their Benefits and Injuries they have cause to wonder Christ was in these and the World knew it not 3. At the Greatness of the Reward That he should not only take notice of these Acts of Kindness but so amply remunerate them In the Rewards of Grace God worketh beyond humane Imagination and Apprehension 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of Man the things God hath prepared for them that love him We cannot by all that we see and hear in this World which are the Senses of Learning form a Conception large enough for the Blessedness of this Estate Enjoyers and Beholders will wonder at the Grace and Bounty and power of their Redeemer 'T is transcendent hyperbolical weight of Glory 2 Cor. 4.17 Where is any thing that they can do or suffer that is worthy to be mentioned or compared with so great a Recompence When these Bodies of Earth and Bodies of Dust shall shine like the Stars in Brightness these sublime Souls of ours see God face to face these wavering and inconstant Hearts of ours shall be immutably and indeclinably fastned to love him and serve him and praise him as without Defection so without Intermission and Interruption and our Ignominy turned into Honour and our Misery into everlasting Happiness Lord what Work of ours can be produced as to be rewarded with so great a Blessedness VSE That which we learn from this Question of theirs supposed to be conceived upon these Grounds is 1. An humble Sense of all that we do for God The Righteous remember not any thing that they did worthy of Christ's Notice and we should be like-minded Nehem. 13.22 Remember me O my God concerning this also and spare me according to the Greatness of thy Mercy When we have done our best we had need to be spared and forgiven rather than rewarded On the contrary Luk. 18.11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus to himself God I thank thee that I am not as other Men are Extorioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican And those Isa. 58.3 Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest not wherefore have have afflicted our Souls and thou takest no Knowledge They challenge God for their Work None more apt to rest in their own Righteousness than they that have the least Cause Formal Duties do not discover Weakness and so Men are apt to be puffed up they search little and so rest in some outward things 'T is no great Charge to maintain painted Fire The Substantial Duties of Christianity such as Faith and Repentance imply Self-humbling but external things produce Self-exalting They put the Soul to no stress Loaden Boughs hang the Head most so are holy Christians most humble None labour so much as they do in working out their Salvation and none so sensible of their Weaknesses and Imperfections Old Wine puts the Bottles in no danger there is no Strength and Spirits left in it So do formal Duties little put the Soul to it On the other side they are conscious to so many Weaknesses as serious Duties will bring into the View of Conscience and have a deep Sense of their Obligations to the Love and Goodness of God and a strong Perswasion of the Blessed Reward None are so humble as they They see so much Infirmity for the present so much Obligation from what is past and such sure Hope of what is to come that they can scarce own a Duty as a Duty None do Duties with more Care and none are less mindful of what they have done They discern little else in it that they contribute any thing to a good Action but the Sin of it This is to do God's Work with an Evangelical Spirit doing our utmost and still ascribing all to our Mediator and blessed Redeemer 2. What Value and Esteem we should have for Christ's Servants and Faithful Worshippers Christ treateth his Mystical Body with greater Indulgence Love and Respect than he did his Natural Body for he doth not dispense his Judgment with respect to that but these He would not have us know him after the Flesh 2 Cor. 5.16 Please our selves with the Conceit of what we would do to him if he were alive and here upon Earth but he will judge us according to the Respect or Disrespect we shew to his Members even to the meanest among them To wrong them is to wrong Christ Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye The Churches Trouble goes near his Heart which in due time will be manifested upon the Instruments thereof To sleight them is to sleight Christ He that despiseth you despiseth me To grieve and offend them is to grieve and offend Christ. Matth. 18.10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little Ones for I say unto you That in
and perfectly as then 1. Partly because now we have not so full a view of our Vnworthiness as when our Actions are scanned and all things are brought to Light whether they be Good or Evil. And 2. Partly because there is not so full and large a Manifestation of God's Favour now as there is in our full and final Reward 'T is Grace now that he is pleased to pass by our Offences and to take us into his Family and give us some taste of his Love and a right to his Heavenly Kingdom But then 't is another manner of Grace and Favour when our Pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own Mouth and he shall not only take us into his Family but into his immediate Prefence and Heavenly Palace Not only give us a Right but Possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall not only have some remote Service and Ministration but be everlastingly employed in loving and delighting in and praising of God This is Grace indeed The Grace of God or his free Favour to Sinners is never seen in all its Glory or Graciousness till then And 't is the more amplified when we see how God dealeth with others who as to Natural Endowments were every way as acceptable as our selves and as to Spirituals Grace alone making the Difference Fourthly Observe the Wicked are described by Sins of Omission as Vers. 42 43. Those that have not visited not cloathed not fed not harboured These shall go into Everlasting Punishment But the Righteous by their Faithfulness in Good Works or Acts of Self denying Obedience shall go into Life Eternal I. The Wicked by their Omission of necessary Duties Because we think Omissions no Sins or light Sins I shall take this occasion to shew the Hainousness of them Sins are commonly distinguished into 1. Sins of Omission and 2. Sins of Commission 1. A Sin of Commission is when we do those things which we ought not to doe 2. A Sin of Omission is when we leave undone those things which we ought to do But when we look more narrowly into these things we shall find both in every actual Sin For in that we commit any thing against the Law of God we omit our Duty and the omitting of our Duty can hardly fall out but that something is preferred before the Love of God and that is a Commission But yet there is a ground for the Distinction Because when any thing is directly and formally against the Negative Precept and Prohibition that 's a Sin of Commission But when we directly sin against an Affirmative Precept that 's an Omission An Instance we have in Eli and his Sons Eli's Sons defiled themselves with the Women that assembled at the Door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation 1 Sam. 2.22 But Eli himself sinned in that he restrained them not 1 Sam. 3.13 His Sin was an Omission their Sin was a Commission Now that Sins of Omission may be great Sins appeareth 1. Partly by the Nature of them For there is in them the general Nature of all Sin 'T is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 3.4 a Transgression of a Law or a Disobedience to God and so by consequence a Contempt of his Authority We cry out upon Pharaoh when we hear him saying Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord that I should obey his Voice And by Interpretation we all say so This Language is in every Sin we commit and in every Duty we omit Our Negligence is not simple Negligence but downright Disobedience because 't is the Breach of an express Precept and Charge which God hath given us Now when we make no reckoning of it we do in effect say Who is the Lord that I should obey him There may be much Disobedience in a bare Omission When Saul had not done what God bade him to do he telleth him That Rebellion is as the Sin of Witchcraft and Stubbornness as Iniquity and Idolatry 1 Sam. 15.23 Implying that Omission to be Stubbornness and Rebellion parallel to Idolatâ—â— and Witchcraft 2. 〈◊〉 the Causes In the General Corrupt Nature But the Particular Causes are First Idleness They do not stir up themselves Isa. 64.7 Secondly Security Jer. 2.31 32. Thirdly Want of Love to God Isa. 43.22 But thou hast not called upon me O Jacob thou hast been weary of me O Israel Rev. 2.4 Nevertheless I have something against thee because thou hast left thy First Love And Fourthly Zeal for his Glory Not sloathful in business but fervent in Spirit serving the Lord Rom. 12.11 Where there is a Fervour we cannot be idle and neglectful of our Duty 3. By the Effects And they are 1. Internal There is a sad withering 1 Thess. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit Or 2. External It bringeth on many Temporal Judgments God puts by Saul from being King for a Sin of Omission 1 Sam. 15.11 It repenteth me for setting up Saul to be King for he hath not done the thing which I commanded him For this he puts by Eli's House from the Priesthood 1 Sam. 3.13 I will judge his House for ever for the Iniquity which he knoweth because his Sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not That Omission was not total for he reproved them but did not punish them 3. Eternal Matth. 25.30 Cast the unprofitable Servant into utter Darkness So Matth. 7.19 Every Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewn down and cast into the Fire If it bringeth not forth Good Fruit though not bad or poysonous Fruit. For these Sins Christ condemneth the Wicked in the Text. By all these Arguments it appeareth tht Sins of Omission may be great Sins But II. That some Sins of Omission are greater than others All are not alike As 1. The more necessary the Duties are Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation c 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha These are Peccata contra Remedium as others are contra Officium By other Sins we make the Wound by these we refuse the Plaister 2. If the Omission be total Jer. 10.25 Pour out thy Fury upon the Heathen that know thee not and upon the Families that call not on thy Name Psal. 14.2 None seeketh after God 3. If a Duty be seasonable the feeding the Hungry c. as Vers. 44. When saw we thee an hungred or a-thirst or a Stranger c And 1 Joh. 3.17 He that hath this Worlds Good and seeth his Brother in need and shutteth up his Bowels of Compassion from him how dwelleth the Love of God in him 4. When 't is easie This is to stand with God for a Trifle Luk. 16.24 And he cried and said Father Abraham have Mercy on me and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his Finger in Water and cool my Tongue for I am tormented in this Flame Desideravit guttam qui non dedit micam 5. When convinced
Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do Good and doth it not to him it is Sin III. In many Cases Sins of Omission may be more hainous and damning than Sins of Commission They are the ruine of the most part of the Carnal World They are described to be without God Ephes. 2.12 Of the Wicked within the Pale 't is said Psal. 10.3 4. The Wicked through the Pride of his Heart will not seek after God God is not in all his Thoughts Of the careless Professor Jer. 2.32 My People have forgotten me Dayes without number Sins of Omission may be more hainous than Sins of Commission 1. Partly because these harden more Foul Sins scourge the Conscience with Remorse and Shame but these bring on insensibly Sleightness and Hardness of Heart And therefore Christ saith Publicans and Harlots should enter into the Kingdom of God before Pharisees that neglected Faith Love and Judgment Matth. 21.31 2. Partly because Omissions make way for Commissions Psal. 14.4 They that called not upon God did eat up his People as Bread They lie open to gross Sins that do not keep the Heart tender by a daily Attendance upon God If a Man do not that which is Good he will soon do that which is Evil. Oh then let us bewail our Unprofitableness that we do no more Good that we do so much neglect God that we do no more edifie our Neighbour so that God's best Gifts lie idle upon our hands That Child is counted undutiful that doth wrong and beat his Father so also he that giveth him not due Reverence How seldom do we think of God! Every Relation puts new Duties upon us but we little regard them every Gift every Talent II. The Godly by their Fruitfulness in good Works and Acts of Self-denying Obedience They fed they refreshed they harboured they cloathed they visited vers 35 36. The question is not Have you heard prayed preached These are disclaimed Matth. 7.22 Many will say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesyed in thy Name and in thy Name have cast out Devils and in thy Name have done many wonderful Works And then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity Luke 13.26 Then shall ye begin to say We have eat and drunk in thy presence and thou hast taught in our streets but he shall say I tell you I know you not depart from me all ye workers of Iniquity Nay nor have you Believed Jam. 2.20 Wilt thou know O vain man that Faith without Works is dead No Christ telleth us of another Tryal Well then a Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing A Notional Religion a Word Religion is not a Christianity of Christs making Surely Heaven is worth something and it will cost us something if we mean to get thither There is more in these Works of costly Charity than we usually think of 1 Tim. 6.18 19. Luke 16.9 1 Joh. 4.19 Hereby we knew that we are of the Truth and shall assure our Hearts before him Hereby by what If we love not in Word and Tongue only but in deed and in truth Refresh the Bowels of the Poor own Brethren though with danger of our Lives Heaven is but a Fancy to them that will venture nothing for the Hopes of it What have you done to shew your thankfulness for so great a Mercy tendred to you A cold Belief and a fruitless Profession will never yield you Comfort Good words are not dear and a little countenance given to Religion costs no great matter and therefore do not think that Religion lyeth only in hearing Sermons or a few cursory Prayers and drowsie Devotions We should mind those things about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment Have you visited fed cloathed harboured owned the Servants of God when the World hath frowned on them Comforted them in their distresses Wherein really have you denyed your selves for the Hopes of Glory Fifthly Observe The Notions whereby their different Estate in the other World is expressed Punishment and Life See Serm. last on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 104 105. Sixthly Observe Eternity is affixed to both Everlasting Punishment and Eternal Life See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 latter end of Page 105. and beginning of Page 106. Seventhly Observe These are spoken of not only as Threatned but Executed When the Cause hath been sufficiently tryed and cleared and Sentence passed there will be Execution The Execution is certain speedy and unavoidable See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 107. Eighthly Observe Sentence is Executed on the Wicked first It beginneth with them for 't is said These shall go away into everlasting Punishment and the Righteous into Life Eternal Now this is not meerly because the Order of the Narration did so require it See last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 108. The VSE Is to press us 1. To Believe these things 2. Seriously to consider of them 1. To Believe them Most mens Faith about the Eternal Recompenses is but pretended at best too cold and Speculative An Opinion rather than a sound Belief as appeareth by the little Fruit and Effect that it hath upon us for if we had such a sight of them as we have of other things we should be other manner of Persons than we are in all holy Conversation and Godliness We see how cautious man is in tasting Meat in which he doth suspect Harm that it will breed in him the Pain and torments of the Stone and Gout or Chollick I say though it be but probable the things will do us any Hurt We know certainly that the wages of Sin is Death yet we will be tasting forbidden Fruit. If a man did but suspect an House were falling he would not stay in it an Hour We know for certain that continuance in a carnal Estate will be our eternal ruine yet who doth flee from Wrath to come If we have but a little hope of Gain we will take pains to obtain it We know that our Labour is not in vain in the Lord Why do we not abound in his work 1 Cor. 15.58 Surely we would do more to prevent this Misery to obtain this Happiness when we may do it upon such easie Terms and have so fair an Opportunity in our hands if we were not strangely stupified we would not go to Hell to save our selves a labour There are two things which are very wondrous 1. That any should suspect the Christian Faith so clearly promised in the Predictions of the Prophets before it was set a-foot and confirmed with such a number of Miracles after it was set a-foot Received among the Nations with so universal a consent in the Learned part of the World notwithstanding the meanness of the Instruments first employed in it and perpetuated to us throughout so many Successions of Ages who have had experience of the Truth and Benefit of it That now in the latter end of Time any
his Father's Work till he had brought it to some Issue and Period and doth not sue out his own Glory till our Redemption was first finished Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross the accursed Death of the Cross. Christ carried Sinners in his Heart to his dying day he never repented of his Bargain John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the end When he had most cause to loath Sinners then he loved them in his bitter Agonies and the Horrors of his Cross Christ did not repent of his part Plead the Eternal Covenant you have God's Oath that he will never repent of Salvation this way Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedeck Christ was not weary of suffering for Sinners and God will not be weary of pardoning them Again Christ was faithful in the days of his Flesh he hath lost nothing by going to Heaven he will finish what he hath begun 1 Thess. 5.24 Faithful is he that hath called you who also will do it This smoaking Flax will be blown up into a Flame These Infant-Desires are Buds of Glory this decay of Sin will come to an utter extinction 2. It noteth the compleatness of our Redemption All is finished When he had set all things at rights then he departed Christ hath not left the Work imperfect to be supplied by the Merit of our own Actions we are not half purchased Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ would not have died if the Work had not been done and if there were any thing yet to do he would die again But Christ hath no more Offering to make nor Suffering to endure but only to behold the Fruit of his Suffering He hath not purchased a possible Salvation whose efficacy dependeth on the Will of the Creature nor the Remission of some Sins and left others upon our score nor made purchase of Grace for a small time but perfected for ever them that are sanctified Popish Satisfaction the loose possible pendulous Salvation of Arminians and the Doctrine of the Apostacy of the Saints are all Doctrines prejudicial to the full Merit of Christ. It is all finished there is enough done to glorify God and save the Creature Justice could demand no more for all Engagements Christ is not ashamed to plead his Right at the Bar of Justice and to avouch his Work before the Tribunal of God This it is finished is like Christ's Seal to the Charter of Grace Now take it and much good may it do you Oh that we could rest satisfied with the Merit of Christ as Divine Justice is satisfied What should trouble the Creature when Christ hath entred his Plea Father it is finished there is enough done Christ hath no more to do but to sit at the right Hand of God and to rejoice in the welfare of the Saints there remaining nothing for us but to make our Claim and to live in Joy and Thankfulness Christ did not compound but pay the uttermost Farthing Rom. 8.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus there is not one Curse left When Israel was brought out of Egypt it is said A Dog shall not move his Tongue against you Exod. 11.7 Neither the Law nor Wrath nor Conscience nor Satan hath any thing to do with you the Prison is broken up the Book cancelled the Bill nailed to Christ's Cross tâ—â—t it may never be put in Suit again The Devil may trouble you for your Exercise but bear it with comfort and patience you have an Advocate as well as an Accuser Oh that we had a Faith suitable to the height of these Mysteries that we could behold the Salvation of God in our serious Thoughts and eccho to Christ's Cry It is finished it is finished It is not a full grown Faith till we break out into some triumph the Child may now play upon the Cokatrices Hole I am much indebted to Justice but Christ hath paid all Which thou hast given me to do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is the same word with that Vers. 2. Thou hast given him Power over all Flesh. And now the Work which thou hast given me to do God that gave him his Power gave him his Work Augustine interpreteth the Word somewhat nicely Non ait jussisti sed dedisti ibi commendatur evidens gratia quid enim habuit quod non accepit etiam in unigenito humana natura If you allow this Interpretation as certainly this rigor of the Word will bear it then we may 1. Observe That the Privileges of the humane Nature of Christ are by Gift Whatever the Manhood of Christ was advanced to by dwelling with God in a personal Union it was by the mere Grace of God The Apostle referreth it to the Father's Pleasure Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell God would make Free Grace appear in none so much as in our Head and set out Christ as the Example of his gracious Election Whatsoever Honour the Humane Nature of Christ had it had it by Grace and Gift it was chosen to this Honour Certainly we should ascribe all to Grace if Christ himself did if he accounted it a Gift that his Humane Nature was taken into the Honour of the Mediatory Office 2. We may Observe That Work it self is a Gift Christ speaketh thus of the Work of the Mediatory Office which was sad Work labouring in the Fire in the Fire of the Divine Wrath and Displeasure Elsewhere it is said of our Faith and Suffering Phil. 1.23 Vnto you it is given on the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake it is given of Grace we should couet Duty an Honour and Service a Privilege Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law Honorabilia Legis meae But I rather interpret it of giving in Charge thou hast put this Office upon me of redeeming Mankind and this Work I have done The Note from hence is Observe That Christ had his Work appointed him by God Psal. 40.7.8 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart It is a great condescension of Christ that he would come under a Law and as a Servant take Work upon his own Shoulders The Apostle saith He came in the form of a Servant Phil. 2.7 He was a Prince by Birth yet he came as a Servant of the Divine Decrees He spake of Commandments that he received from the Father He wholly devoted himself to his Father's Will and Man's Benefit O admire the proceedings between the Father and the Son by way of Command and Promise the Transactions of Heaven are put into a Foederal Form and
〈◊〉 ye unlord the Law so the word signifieth 6. By taking some solemn time to meditate of and admire the excellency of his Person and the fulness of his Redemption In Heaven this will be our great Work there they praise the Lamb for ever-more Rev. 4.10 11. The four and twenty Elders fall down before him that sat on the Throne and worship him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne saying Thou art worthy O Lord to receive Honour and Glory and Power for thou hast created all things and for thy pleasure they are and were created They do not slight their glorious Work All the Glory they have is God's meer Bounty they hold it by Grace and magnify it by Grace So Rev. 5.8 The four Beasts and four and twenty Elders fell down before the Lamb having every one of them Harps and golden Vials full of Odours which are the Prayers of the Saints There is the Employment of the Church Militant and Triumphant Harps which are Instruments of Praise belong to Souls already glorified as Vials full of Odours belong to Believers on Earth The Earth is the true place of Prayer as in Heaven we shall be employed in Eternal Thanksgivings All the Church is yielding Homage to Christ It is the Study of Saints Ephes. 1.16 I cease not to give Thanks for you It was Paul's constant practice he breathed nothing but Christ 1 Cor. 2.2 I determined to know nothing among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified Our Thoughts of Christ should be sweet to us we should have ravishing apprehensions of him from day to day ravishing thy Heart with the excellency of Christ. Vse 3. Is Consolation to them that desire to glorify Christ. It is a singular Prop in your Prayers in every Address you have an Interest in Father and Son They are mine saith the Lord I loved them with an everlasting Love They are mine saith Christ I redeemed them with an everlasting Redemption And will not God provide for his own and Christ for his own Can he that hath the Father and Son miscarry and doubt of Audience You have the Father who is the Original Fountain of Blessing and you have Christ who is the Golden Pipe and Conveyance But especially in your last Address when you lie on your Death-Bed you know Christ's own Plea John 17.4 5. Father I have glorified thee upon Earth I have finished the Work that thou hast given me to do And now Father glorify thou me with thy self with the Glory that I had with thee before the World was It is a sweet Evidence What doth God look for from the Creature but Glory Objection 1. But you will say I cannot glorify Christ in my Addresses to God and cannot come with an Assurance becoming his Purchase I Answer 1. When we cannot apply let us disclaim Lord we come not in our own Names our own Worth and Desert which is none at all we come in the Merits of Christ we know there is no other Name under Heaven Hosea 14.3 In thee the Fatherless findeth Mercy that is every Person that wanteth a Guide Relief and Support Though we cannot say Father yet we can say we are Fatherless we have none to help us 2. If we cannot speak of the Love that he beareth to us for Christ's sake yet let us plead the Love that he beareth to him Christ's Name is very dear and precious in Heaven being God's beloved Son Lord for the Love that thou bearest to Christ We are his Clients though we cannot say we are his Members Though I cannot say Thou art mine yet I may say He is thine a Mediator of thy setting up God might have refused us if Christ had not Letters Patents from Heaven and his Commission under the Broad-Seal of God John 6.27 Him hath God the Father sealed Lord he is thy own authorised Mediator Moses was refused that interposed of his own accord Exod. 32.32 33. I have nothing to bring thee but a Mediator of thine own It is a prevailing Argument Object 2. Alas there is little that I do for God my Station is private Those in the Magistracy and Ministry that are in an eminent Sphere of Activity they may glorify Christ they do his Work upon Earth but what do I do I Answer 1. God will be glorified by every Man in his Way and Place John 17.4 Father I have glorified thee upon Earth I have finished the Work that thou hast given me to do We must not speak of our Rank Christ is glorified by thy diligence and Faithfulness in thy private Place a Man-Servant or a Maid-Servant 1 Cor. 7.22 He that is called in the Lord being a Servant is the Lord's Free-man being redeemed from the thraldom of Satan and servitude of Sin he doth glorify Christ. Titus 2.9 10. Exhort Servants to be obedient unto their own Masters and to please them well in all things not answering again Not purloining but shewing all good fidelity that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things Godly Servants what an Ornament are they to the Gospel By the first Inlets of Religion into a Family it is made beautiful and lovely in the Eyes of Carnal Men who esteem the Doctrine by the Life and Practice of the Professors of it Servants in those days were bought and sold like Beasts The Lord doth not esteem Men by the Places they hold but by their Carriage in them 2. There is no Station so private but thou mayest do something for Christ to bring up thy Children in the Nurture of the Lord to instruct thy Servants thy Neighbours thy Fellow-Servants Zeal is like Fire or like Leaven it will spread and diffuse it self Object 3. I have laboured but to little purpose Answ. Success is not thy Work but God's We must mind our Duty and leave the success to God we shall not be responsible for lack of Success but want of Endeavours Isa. 49.4 Then I said I have laboured in vain I have spent my strength for nought and in vain yet surely my Judgment is with the Lord and my Work with my God It was a complaint of Christ himself his Ministry was without Fruit yet not without Reward We may have the Crown of Faithfulness if not the Fruit. A Minister is like a Fountain that always runneth whether they will hear or whether they will forbear So must you act in your Families Object 4. I was never called to Martyrdom I doubt I shall not glorify him I Answer 1. Wish not for Troubles but leave them to God and when they come take up his Cross. Simon of Cyrene was compelled we must not chuse our Cross but bear it Christ himself did not carry his Cross till it was laid upon him we must not seek it but take it up not brew our Cup but drink it When a Cross meeteth us in our way which we cannot escape without Sin or breach of Conscience we must bear it 2.
most when we are like him Heb. 12.14 Follow Peace with all Men and Holiness without which no Man can see God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Masculine Article referreth to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tho they have not Peace with Men whatever Entertainment they meet with in the World they are sure to have the Favour of God Peace with God That seeing God referreth to the Enjoyments of the other World the degrees of Vision are according to the degrees of Sanctification 1 John 3.2 We shall be like him for we shall see him as as he is but it holdeth good also in the present World A dusky Glass cannot represent the Image so distinctly we cannot have such a sight of God we cannot expect any Communion and Intimacy with him till we be holy It is said Psalm 5.4 Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in Wickedness neither shall Evil dwell with thee The Idols of the Heathen are stained with filthy Practices God is not such an one Likeness is the ground of Delight God loveth himself for his own Holiness and they are best loved and liked that are most holy for others God professeth he will have no Intimacy with them he will have nothing to do with Sinners nor be of their Fellowship and Communion and they shall have nothing to do with him Psalm 50.16 What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldst take my Covenant in thy Mouth Nay God will not afford Sinners one good Look Habbak 1.13 Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Iniquity and canst not look upon Evil. As the Prophet to profess his Detestation of that prophane Prince said 2 Kings 3.14 Were it not that I regard the Presence of Jehosaphat the King of Judah I would not look towards thee nor see thee God would not look towards a Congregation were it not for his People in it But what shall we do and who can say My Heart is clean and who is able to stand before this holy God I answer God hath provided a Remedy in the Gospel in the Gospel-sence he only is pure who is purged and washed from the Guilt of his Sins in the Blood of Christ. In a Child of God there are many Failings but God in Christ giveth him an Acquittance But this is not all there must be an habitual Disposition of Purity and a Man must enter into a true course of Sanctification if he would be accepted in God's Eyes 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are justified but ye are sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God The Work of the Spirit and the Merit of Christ are inseparable There is a relative and a real Change not only a judicial Abolition of Sin but a real If you would come to God as your holy One you must be his holy Ones as David was called God's holy One Psal. 16.10 Somewhat answerable there must be to God's Nature before he can take pleasure in you You will find it 1. By an hatred of Sin Where God doth change a Soul he breedeth a Disposition in it in some sort like himself Those Sympathies and Antipathies that God hath the Soul hath Now God is an Holy God he cannot endure Sin so it is with an holy Heart What have I to do with Sinners saith God and what have I to do with Sin saith the Soul the displacency is keen and strong they have a Nature put into them like God's and therefore hate what he hateth It is said Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate Evil In what measure we love God we hate what is contrary to God In Grace there is a Love to the chiefest Good and an Hatred of the chiefest Evil the one as well as the other is natural to the Saints Let us never talk of Love to God except there be a Zeal to reform what he hateth It 〈◊〉 true we have a mixed Nature there is the Divine Nature and the Carnal Nature a Believer is partaker of both Flesh and Spirit there will be Slips and Failings but the prevailing part of the Soul abhorreth Sin It is the Evil which we hate and tho a Child of God falleth into Sin yet he cannot rest in it A Fountain may be troubled but it will work it self clean again The Needle in the Compass may be joggled but it rests not till it turns to the Pole A neat Man may be dirtied but he cannot endure any Filthiness should lie on his Cloaths impure Men are in their own Element if they abstain from Sin their unholy Nature likes it they forbear it but do not abhor it as Phaltiel forsook Michal only for fear of David's Displeasure Sinful Affections continue in their full Force and Strength when the Act is suspended 2. By an Act of Duty and Conformity to God's Will and Nature Ephes. 4.24 That ye put on the New Man which is after God created in Righteousness and true Holiness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is a counterfeit Holiness and true Holiness the true Holiness is such a Holiness as God's is answerable in Quality tho not in Equality Now what is God's Holiness such an Attribute by which he loveth himself above all things and all other things as they do more or less partake of his Nature So when we are holy in Truth we love God out of a Principle of the new Nature God is lovely not only for his Benefits but for his Essence as he is deligibilis naturâ it is eminently in him what is in us in a weaker degree So there will be a Delight in the Saints because of the Resemblance they bear to God Psal. 16.3 To the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my Delight Certainly they have cause to question their Holiness to whom good Company is a Prison and a Burden they have not such Dispositions as God hath So they delight in Duties as they exhibit much of God And they delight in the Practice and growth of Holiness as it maketh them more like God Thus Christians should you strive to come up to the Divine Patern more and more You will think a Child uncapable of Learning when the longer he hath been at the Writing-School the more he swerveth from the Copy and certainly that Holiness that doth not grow up into a greater Likeness and Resemblance of God is to be suspected Thus must you look to come in an holy State 2. With holy and prepared Affections You should remember you have to do with the holy God Josh. 24.19 Ye cannot serve the Lord for he is an holy God Do you know what it is to worship him Rash entring upon the Worship of God is not without Sin and to come reaking from your Sins into God's Presence it is but as Cains's approach from Blood to Sacrifice Before Worship there must be a special purging When Joseph came before Pharaoh he
you will fall off and all will end in shame and horror Therefore take heed of following Christ for the Lâ—aves John 6.26 It was an old Complaint Non diligunt Jesum propter Jesum Men have their Carnal Ends in Religion as to make it a Step to Promotion a Cloak to Injustice a Means to get Rich Matches Whatever thou dost in Religion do it upon Reasons of Religion Especially take heed of neglecting Warnings Reproofs and Checks of Conscience stifling of Convictions makes way for Hardness When you are convinced of any Sin or neglect of Duty O do not hold the Truth in Vnrighteousness Rom. 1.18 Truths many times are imprisoned in the Conscience there they are but they cannot get a fair Hearing till God give them a Gaol-delivery and bring them out of the House of Bondage The Devil holds you Prisoners when you hold the Truth in Prison when you are convinced of any Sin or of the neglect of any Duty do not choak Conscience but humble thy self till the Heart be gained to practise the Duty and the disposition of Heart towards Sin be in some measure abated 3. Beware of Treason against Christ. God forbid you will say any of us should be treacherous to Christ Many are so that seem to defy it Judas did put a great affront upon Christ when he sold him for thirty Pieces a cheap and vile price You will find in the Law that thirty Pieces was the price of a Slave Exod. 21.32 If an Ox shall push a Man-Servant or Maid-Servant he shall give unto their Master thirty Shekels and the Ox shall be stoned They proffered no more than was wont to be given for the basest of Men possibly there may be something of Mystery in it that Christ should be sold for the price of a Servant or Slave however it aggravated his Treason and Treachery There are many such Judas's alive that do but wait for a Chapman that are ready to sell Heaven and Happiness and Religion and all their Profession for a Penny matter God tries us as Constantius did them in his Army having some sense of the Christian Religion he made this Proclamation Whoever would not renounce their Profession they should no longer have their Military Places And this he did to prove them said he For if they be not faithful to their God they will not be faithful to me So the Lord in his Providence seems to put us upon such a Trial whether we will renounce our Profession tho we cannot sell Christ in Person and there be no Priests to deal with us yet Satan is still alive and therefore when for worldly Ease and Peace and handfuls of Barley and pieces of Silver we part with the Promise and Comfort and Hopes of it and hazard the Favour of God and Peace of Conscience for the trifling Matters of the World we are guilty of this Treason of Judas Tho you hate the memory of Judas you love his Sin I observe that the Historical Passages of Christ's Sufferings are often morally verified The Jews preferring Barabbas by the Sensualist preferring his Pleasures and brutish and swinish Delights before the Delights of Communion with Christ Judas his selling Christ by the Mammonist that yieldeth against Conscience for a little worldly Gain and Sustentation of himself here in this present World 4. Take heed of his Despair O cherish the Repentance of Peter but not of Judas If you have sinned against God go out and weep bitterly but take Sanctuary at the Lord's Grace Do not hug a Distemper instead of a Duty There were two Ingredients wanting in Judas's Repentance that should be in every true Penitent 1. Love to Conversion Whatever a convinced Hypocrite doth he doth it out of Self-love Pharaoh could say Take away this Plague he doth not say Take away this hard Heart Every Creature loveth its own Quiet and Safety Wicked Men only hate Sin when they feel Wrath and are surprized with Horror and Trouble not out of a Love to Grace but Fear of Hell When Hurt is at hand the Fear of it worketh upon us True Repentance cometh from a sight of the Beauty and Excellency and Sweetness that is to be found in the ways of God And they grieve not only for the Effects of his Wrath because God is angry but because God is offended 2. Hopes of Mercy Judas goeth not to God but hangs himself No Conviction is good that doth not lead to God When the Spirit convinces of Sin he convinces also of Righteousness John 16.8 And the Heirs of Promise are described to be those that flie for Refuge to the Hope that is set before them Heb. 6.18 They are sensible that there is an Avenger of Blood at their Heels that the Wrath of God is pursuing them for their Sin O but they run to take Sanctuary at the Grace of God Judas's Sin stuck close to him and he casts away himself but Peter runs to Christ and Christ sends him a comfortable Message Mark 16.7 Go tell my Disciples and Peter that I go before them into Galilee 4. Observe That the Wicked in their Machinations against the Church do but draw Perdition upon themselves The Church hath Benefit by Judas's Treason we are redeemed and God hath Glory but he is the Son of Perdition Judas was the first Heretick of the Gospel denying Christ's Godhead he betrayed him thinking him a meer Man and he was the first false Brother and Persecutor And now Hereticks and Persecutors what do they carry away but Shame The Plots blow up the Author Heresies edify the Church but damn the Broacher Light breaketh out by knocking of Flints Persecutors are an Iron in the Fire heated too hot burneth their Fingers that hold it but the Church is purged The Church was beholden to Charles the Fifth God doth it to shew his Justice Power and Wisdom 1. His Justice that they are taken in their own Net Judas was hanged ere Christ was brought to the Cross. Psal. 76.10 Surely the Wrath of Men shall praise thee 2. His Wisdom He taketh the Wise in their own Craftiness The wise Painter knoweth how to lay on black Lines and Shadows All their Policy is but a Spider's Web woven with much Art but it cometh to nothing God will be known to be only wise even when wicked Men think to over-reach him As the Governor of a Castle that is privy to the Plots of his Enemies he knows what they will do and suffers them to run on to such a Point 3. His Power Let Cain Pharaoh Achitophel Haman Herod Judas speak is not this true They all confess They did but kick against the Pricks dash against the Rocks roll up a Stone that will fall upon them and break them all to pieces It is the Devil's Torment that all his Plots are turned to his loss and the good of those he hated most all his Instruments are but Executioners of God's Will while they rush against it As Men walking in a Ship
those that stand upon the Shore to say to those that are tossed upon the Waves Sail thus They are tugging for Life the Cause is beyond our Direction and their Choice But these Persons are to be pitied yet counselled Besides God's Power we mingle much of our own Obstinacy and Peevishness as Rachel would not be comforted Jer. 31.15 We are to invite them to Christ and they are bound to hearken Their present Duty is to come for Ease Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and ye shall find Rest for your Souls That is the only gracious Issue of Soul-Troubles as Christ cried My God on the Cross they are not exempted from believing But others are to be chidden It is a sad thing that Christians should not have the Wisdom to make use of their own Felicity We often hug a Distemper instead of a Duty as if God were better pleased with dolorous Impressions Lam. 3.33 He doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the Children of Men Not with his Heart so it is in the Hebrew It argueth ill thoughts of God Baal's Priests gashed themselves to please their Idols but God delighteth in the Prosperity of his Saints Men think there is more of Merit and Satisfaction in what afflictive it is a kind of Revenge they take upon themselves God hath required Sorrow to mortify Sin but not to satisfy Justice he would have us triumph in Christ whilst we groan under the Body of Death O consider Sowrness is a Dishonour to God a Discredit to your Profession a Disadvantage to your selves a Grief to the Spirit because you resist his Work as a Comforter Besides there is much of Ingratitude in it Complaints and Murmurings deface the Beauty of his Mercies As a Snail leaveth a frothy Slaver upon the fairest Flowers so do unthankful Christians leave their own Slaver upon the rich Mercies of God vouchsafed to them in Christ when they are always complaining and never rejoycing in God they leave the Slaver of their Murmurings upon them as if all were nothing If a King advance a Man and he always is sad before him he is angry Nehem. 2.2 Why is thy Countenance sad seeing thou art not sick This is nothing else but Sorrow of Heart Then I was â—ore afraid Because Men are prejudiced against Godly Joy let me tell you it is a Fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 The Fruit of the Spirit is Love Joy c. In the Garden of Christ there groweth other Fruit besides Crabs It is a great Privilege of Christ's spiritual Kingdom Rom. 14.17 The Kingdom of God is Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy-Ghost It is an Help in the spiritual Life Nehem. 8.10 The Joy of the Lord is your Strength It is as Wings to the Bird that makes you flie higher a sad Christian hath lost his Wings Well then consider these things Besides your unfitness hereby for your Duty the Unchearfulness of Professors darkneth the Ways of God and brings a Scandal upon Christ's spiritual Kingdom What cause have you to be always sad It must be either your Afflictions or your Sins For Afflictions if your Eyes were opened and earthly Affections mortified you would see no cause of Grief It can never be so ill with a Christian but he hath matter of rejoycing Nothing can deprive you of God of your Interest in Christ. Job 15.11 Are the Consolations of God small that they cannot counterballance worldly Afflictions Your Discontent cannot be greater than your grounds of Comfort It is true Nature will work Afflictions are bitter in the Root but the Fruit is sweet to a spiritual Palate Heb. 12.11 No Chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous it doth but seem bitter carnal Sense is not a fit Judg. But then for your Sins I confess Joy is proper to God's Children behaving themselves as Children but what shall we do when we have sinned I answer There is a Time to mourn and this is the Season of it If her Father had spit in her Face should she not be ashamed seven days Numb 12.14 It is good to be sensible of the displeasure of a Father Ay but in this Heaviness there should be a mixture of Joy Tho there be a Time to mourn yet Rejoyce evermore Great Heaviness without a mixture of Joy is sinful In this sence we should not mourn without hope We have to do with a God that is not implacable he mixeth Love with his Frowns In the midst of Judgment he remembreth Mercy and therefore we should mix Joy with our Sorrows Jer. 3.14 Turn O back-sliding Israel for I am married to you God doth not forget his Relation to us and so should not we Come again and I will make up all Breaches between you and me A Believer may fall grievously but not finally He doth not fall so but that God takes hold of him and we should learn to take hold of God Labour to recover your former Condition that you may freely rejoyce again by this means Love is renewed and strengthned 2. The other Sort are those that would rejoyce but do not provide matter of Joy Christ saith That my Joy may be fulfilled in themselves But in whom He had pleaded their Interest They are thine he had spoken well of them to the Father I am glorified in them Alas the Joys of others are but stollen Waters and Bread eaten in secret Frisks of Mirth when Conscience is asleep A Man cannot rejoyce in God till he hath some Interest in him 1 Sam. 30.6 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God when all was lost at Ziklag pray mark his God Tolle meum tolle Deum Take away mine and take away God God is better known in praedicamento Relationis quà m in praedicamento Substantia God in his Nature is terrible God in Covenant is sweet Habbak 3.18 Yet will I rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation When all things fail a Child of God runneth to his Interest The Object of Joy is Good but not Good in common but my Good Excellency and Propriety are the two Conditions of the Object of Joy Therefore holy Joy is not every one's Duty but theirs that have an Interest in God There are some Duties proper to the Saints that suppose such a State and Interest Prayer and Hearing are common Duties the Obligation lieth on all the Creatures it is the Homage they owe to God but now they are not immediatly bidden to rejoyce All are bound to provide matter for Joy but not all to rejoyce Carnal Men are for the present under Wrath liable to Hell Bondage is their Portion therefore clear up your Interest if you would rejoyce in God Men delight in their Children because they are their own Vse 5. To raise your Minds to the exercise of this Joy We should be more careful than we are to maintain our Peace and Joy To help you I shall shew First What Reason
answerably to it Dependance should beget Observance Phil. 2.10 13. Work out your Salvation with fear and trembling for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do according to his good pleasure When we do not thrive under his Custody it is scandalous God will takeaway the Hedg let the Boar of the Forest come in and eat them down Vse 2. To press the Children of God to two Duties Dependance Confidence 1. Dependance 1 Chron. 20.12 We have no might against this great Company neither know we what to do but our Eyes are up to thee We must profess that we do not stand by our own strength but are as a Staff in the Hand of a Man or a Child in the Hand of the Father Psal. 70.5 I am poor and needy make haste unto me O God thou art my Help and my Deliverer make no tarrying O my God God is honoured when we acknowledg him for our Guardian 2. Confidence that he will preserve us in that Grace to which he hath called us in Christ. There will be shakings and wandrings as a Tree fastned at the Root is driven to and fro with violent Blasts There may be an interruption of the Acts of Grace as a Man in a swoon or as stunn'd by a great Blow but he is alive so there may be particular Falls but we shall not fall constantly readily easily As in a Land-flood the Meadows may be overflown but the Marshes are drowned every Tide Preservation from damning Sins is sure and certain Christ hath asked it God is able to keep us Happy are they that have an Interest in Christ's Prayers and that have God for a Guardian therefore wait upon God with Hope in the midst of Temptations 6. I observe from the last words the Evil from the evil One or evil Thing it lieth indifferently 1. From the Evil One. Observe Satan hath a great hand in the Evils that befal us in the World both Afflictions and Sin He instigateth our Enemies and inflameth our Lusts. 1. He instigateth our Enemies Christ said Luke 22.53 This is your Hour and the Power of Darkness Rev. 12.12 The Devil is come down unto you having great wrath because he knoweth that he hath but a short time If you could behold with bodily Eyes this evil Spirit hanging on the Ears of the great Men of the World and of the common People to animate them against the Saints you would more admire the Work of God that you do subsist 2. He inflameth our Sins and Lusts. 1 Cor. 7.3 Lest Satan tempt you for your Incontinency The Sin is ours but Satan joins with it and makes it more violent As in Storms and Tempests when Matter is prepared the Devil maketh them more formidable Vse 1. Let Persecutors take heed the Devil is near and they are guided by him tho they see him not Rev. 16.14 They are the Spirits of Devils working Miracles which go forth to the Kings of the Earth 2. Here is Advice to the People of God 1. To beware of Sins that you gratify not Satan with the displeasure of God Do you think Peter would ever have given such Advice to Christ as he did if he knew Satan had been in it Would carnal Men ever lie if they knew the Devil filled their Hearts Acts 5.3 Why hath Satan filled thine Heart to lie to the Holy Ghost Would Men sin so freely if they knew the Hand of Satan was in all And if the Lord should give you over to his Power if he should give Satan charge over you how far might he hurry and carry you 2. Let this teach you dependance upon God so much the more Ephes. 6.12 For we wrestle not against Flesh and Blood but against Principalities against Powers against the Rulers of the Darkness of this World against spiritual Wickedness in high Places We have to do with the Devil as well as Men and therefore have need to look up to God And this is thy Comfort O Christian that God is stronger than Satan 2. From the evil Thing that is the evil of Persecution keep them from being destroyed till they have accomplished their Ministry Observe God keepeth his Saints temporally till their Work is ended by a Special Providence He delivers them from Diseases and from the fury of Men as long as he hath any Service for them in the World Therefore when ever you have escaped any visible and sensible Danger when you are come out of a terrible Disease or kept from the Fury of Men improve it accordingly it is for Service But rather it may be understood of the Evil of Sin keep them from the Evil. And so the note is That Sin is the greatest Evil. Christ doth not say keep them from Trouble No let them ride out the Storm but keep them from the Evil of Sin SERMON XXV JOHN XVII 16 They are not of the World even as I am not of the World IN this Verse Christ repeateth the Argument used in the 14 th Verse This Repetition is not idle and of no use it is Christ that speaketh The Reason of the Repitition may be conceived either with respect to the Disciples the Persons for whom and in whose hearing he prayed and so it is to inculcate their Duty Or with respect to God the Person to whom he prayed and so he urgeth their Danger For in the 14 th Verse he shewed this was the Cause why the World hated them now he maketh it the Reason why he prayeth for them that they may be kept Keep them from the Evil They are not of the World even as I am not of the World 1. In the general Observe That Repetitions of the same Point are sometimes necessary Phil. 3.1 To write the same things to you to me it is not grievous but for you it is safe Repetition of the same things is tedious and irksome to Nature but profitable to Grace It is tedious to Nature partly out of an itch of Novelty Most Men have but an adulterous love to Truth they love it while it is new and fresh there is a satiety that groweth by acquaintedness the Israelites grew weary of Manna tho Angels Food Partly out of the impatiency of Guilt Sores cannot endure to be rubbed again and again frequency of Reproof and Admonition is like the rubbing of a Sore grievous to a galled Conscience John 21.17 Peter was grieved that he should say to him the third time Lovest thou me as reviving his Apostacy bringing to remembrance his three-fold denying of Christ questioning his Fidelity Sinners do not love to be suspected or urged much it reviveth Guilt and maketh it fly in the Face of Conscience none are weary but they that cannot endure to be remembred of their Duty But it is profitable to Grace First To cure Weakness Secondly To further Duties First To cure Weakness Our Knowledg is little our Affections changeable our Memories weak our Attention slight 1. Our Knowledg is little narrow-mouth'd Vessels
corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness It is indeed a Question Where the Trial of a Christian lieth â—ost sensibly in Mortification or Vivification in an hatred of Sin or in the practice of Duty It may be alledged that our Nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions We are many times content to do much if the Law require this or that we yield and consent to it but to be limited and debarred of our Delights this is most distasteful Men that love Sin cannot endure Restraints O that there were no Bonds And therefore to meet with Man's Corruption the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts the fourth and fifth Commandment are only positive But then on the other side it may be alledged that many that live a civil Life and do no Man wrong have no care of Communion with God and that Sins trouble the Conscience more than Want of Grace Natural Conscience doth not use to smite for spiritual Defects Sins work an actual Distemper and Disturbance to Reason It is the new Nature that maketh Conscience of Duties and of obeying God's Precepts therefore the New Nature is here most tried but yet both must be regarded 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace It is another Question Whether we are more hardened by Sins of Omission or by Sins of Commission For Sins of Commission it may be alledged that they stun the Conscience like a great Blow on the Head and cast Grace into a Swoon David's Adultery put all out of order 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blaspheme the Child which is born of thee shall surely die He lay in a spiritual Swoon till the Child was born But then on the other side Neglect of Duty depriveth us of the Influences of Grace and hardens us insensibly An Instrument tho never so well in Tune yet if you let it alone it will be soon be out of order worse than if a String were broken After some great and sudden Fall into Sin theâ—â— may be a Recovery as in David's Case but it is hard to recover out of long Neglects Therefore Sins of Omission are more dangerous than Sins of Commission And if your Communion with God be not constant the Heart contracts Rust. A Key that is seldom turned is rusted in the Lock by neglect and omission of God and Duties the Heart is wonderfully hardened and estranged from God Gifts and Graces languish and perish in Idleness 2 John v. â— Look to your selves that we lose not those things which we have wrought Standing Pools are apt to putrify and Sins increase as well as Unfitness for Duties the Motions of the Spirit are quenched 3. Both are odious to God It is a Question Whether God hateth most the careless sluggish Person or the outwardly vicious A barren Tree cumbreth the Ground and is rooted out as well as the Bramble It is not enough that a Servant do his Master no hurt but he must do his Work An Husbandman is not contented that his Land does not bear him Briars and Thorns but it must yield him good Grain It is not enough to say I am no Swearer no Drunkard What Communion have you with God What motions and feelings of the Power of Holiness Want of Grace depriveth a Man of Happiness As you would not be damned in Hell so you should get Evidences for Heaven Negative Righteousness in abstinence from Sin the Brutes and inanimate Creatures have it is improper and lame Omission of good Duties is a more general Means of Destruction than Commission of Evil But then Commission of Evil is ever accompanied with Omission of Good but Omission of Good is not always accompanied with Commission of Evil. He that doth Evil dishonoureth God more but he that omitteth Good disadvantageth himself more Sin is more odious than Want of Grace in it self yet Want of Grace considering our Advantages may provoke God as much as Commission of Sin II. To whom he prays Holy Father sanctify them Observe It is God must sanctify us We cannot ouâ— selves and Means will not without God 1. We cannot our selves We could defile our selves but we cannot cleanse our selves as little Children defile themselves but the Nurse must make them clean A Sheep can wander of it self but it is brought home upon the Shepherd's Shoulders Domine errare per me potui redire non potui God that gave us his Image at first must again stamp it on the Soul Who can repair Nature depraved but the Author of Nature When a Watch is out of order we send it to the Workman Eph. 2.10 We are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works that we might walk therein Levit. 21.8 I the Lord that sanctify thee am holy It is God's Prerogative 2. The Means cannot without God It is by the Truth but God is the principal Cause Sanctification is ascribed to many Causes To God the Father as he decreeth it Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father To the Son as he merited it Eph. 5.25 26. He gave himself for the Church that he might sanctify and cleanse it To the Holy-Ghost as he effects it 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit To Faith as it receiveth the Grace of God Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith To the Word as the Instrument of begetting it John 15.3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken unto you It is the external Means But all Efficacy is of God and Grace is his Creature else what should be the reason why the same Word preached by the same Minister worketh on some and hardneth others at least it amendeth them not Lydia alone is converted because the Lord opened her Heart Acts 16.14 Man's Will doth not put the difference but God's Grace Vse It presseth us 1. To wait and look for it from God A Plant thriveth better by the Dew of Heaven than when watered by the Hand We may say as Peter Acts 3.12 Why look ye so earnestly on us as tho by our own Power and Holiness we had made this Man to walk Am I in the place of God saith Jacob to Rachel Gen. 30.2 When you look only to the Teacher's Gifts you lose the Divine Operation it may fill your Heads with Fancies and Notions but not your Hearts with Grace 2. To praise the Lord when it is accomplished 1. Cor. 3.5 What is Paul Or what is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye have believed As if Children should thank the Servants for what they have Grace maketh us more in debt you have received it from him not from your selves Not I but the Grace of God in me Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds If you have any Holiness any
that looketh upon the Gospel in the Light of Parts and External Tradition hath a Model of Truth in his Brain but these find it impressed upon their Hearts there is Light and Fire Wait for this Witness Sixthly By the wonderful preservation of Scriptures even to our Times There is no Doctrine so ancient it describeth the whole History of the World from the very Creation Moses was ancienter than the Gods of the Heathens No Doctrine can produce such Records of the Original of the World The Doctrine of the Gospel is as Old as Paradise where God preached it to Adam Gen. 3.15 I will put enmity between thee and the Woman and between thy Seed and her Seed It shall bruise thy Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel The Foundation was laid long since tho it was more explicitly revealed upon the coming of Christ. None so much oppugned We have some ancient Writings of the Heathens tho nothing so ancient as Scripture Other Writings by tract of Time have been much mangled tho they have been cherished by Men as not contrary to their Lusts but the Scripture is still opposed persecuted maligned and yet it continueth Psal. 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth may Israel now say Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth yet they have not prevailed against me The Church hath been always bred up under Afflictions Enmity against it began betimes yet still it holdeth up its Head Errors are not long-lived 1 Cor. 3.12 13. Now if any Man build upon this Foundation Gold Silver precious Stones Wood Hay Stubble Every Man's Work shall be made manifest For the Day shall declare it because it shall be revealed by Fire and the Fire shall try every Man's Work of what sort it is The World hath had time enough to enquire into the Scripture and to discover the vanity and falshood of it if there were any Nay not only the main Doctrine of the Scripture hath been continued but no part of it is falsified corrupted or destroyed The World wanted not Malice nor Opportunity the Powers of the World were bent against it and corrupt Persons in the Church were always given to other gospelling Gal. 1.6 7. I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the Grace of Christ unto another Gospel Which is not another but there be some that trouble you and would pervert the Gospel of Christ. 1 Tim. 6.3 If any Man teach otherwise and consent not to wholsome words c. But still the Scriptures are wonderfully preserved as the three Children in the Furnace not an Hair was singed not a jot or tittle of the Truth is perished or corrupted If it were corrupted it must be before Christ's Time or after it not before then Christ would have noted it not after for then the Parts would not agree but we find no such thing but an exact Harmony Nor is there any lost for here is a sufficient Instruction and Guide to Happiness Christ hath promised not a tittle shall fall to the ground The Word hath been in danger of being lost but the Miracle of Preservation is therefore the greater In Joshua's Time there was but one Copy of the Law In Dioclesian's Time there was an Edict to burn their Bibles and Copies were scarce and chargeable and yet still it hath been kept Seventhly By his Judgments on those who have reviled abused and persecuted this Truth The Records of all Ages witness to this The whole Jewish Nation was destroyed for opposing the Doctrine of the Gospel After the slaughter of the Prophets and murder of Christ God let them alone for forty Years and then Wrath came upon them to the uttermost the People were carried captive contrary to the Roman Custom the Land lost its fertility Look into succeeding Times very few Persecutors went to the Grave by a natural Death Particular Stories are full of the Judgments of God executed on them Julian the Apostate confessed Christ had the best at last Vicisti Galilee and so died blaspheming Lucian that railed against God and his Word as he returned from a Supper his Dogs fell mad and tore him in pieces Eusebius reports of a certain Jew that took upon him to apply a sentence of the Word to a prophane End to make a Jest of Scripture was stricken with blindness till he made confession of his Fault Appion scoffing at Scripture and at Circumcision had an Ulcer growing in the place of Circumcision as Josephus reporteth God is very angry when Men are partial in the Law tho they do many good things Rev. 22.18 19. For I testify unto every Man that heareth the words of the Prophecy of this Book If any Man shall add unto these things God shall add unto him the Plagues that are written in this Book And if any Man shall take away from the words of the Book of this Prophecy God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life and out of the Holy City and from the things which are written in this Book SERMON XXIX JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth II. THE Church hath owned the Word You see how God hath owned it he saith it is my Word Let us see how the Church hath owned it Here I shall shew three things 1. What is the Church's Duty to the Word 2. What Credit and Value we ought to put on the Churches Testimony 3. How the Church hath witnessed to the Word in all Ages 1. What is the Churches Duty To keep the Word and to transmit it pure to the next Age that nothing be added nothing diminished that it be published to the present Age and transmitted pure to the next Rom. 3.2 Vnto them were committed the Oracles of God We are Trustees Jude 3. Earnestly contending for the Faith that was once delivered to the Saints 1 Tim. 3.15 The Church of the Living God the Pillar and Ground of the Truth The Church is to hold it forth as a Pillar doth a Proclamation that it may not be lost and extinguished This is the Jewel Christ hath left his Spouse as the Law was kept in the Ark. 2. What respect we ought to bear to the Churches Testimony To hearken to it till we have better Evidence We do not ultimately resolve our Faith into the Churches Authority for the Authority of the Church is not Absolute but Ministerial as a Royal Edict doth not receive Credit by the Officer and Crier he only declareth it Yet the Church's Testimony is not to be neglected for Faith cometh by hearing Rom. 10.14 It is a preparative Inducement John 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World If we would know the Truth of a thing before we have experience go to them that have experience the judgment of others whom we respect and reverence causeth us
We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord then we shall be changed by the beatifical Vision 1 Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is our life here and life there is but one life begun here and perfected there here are manifold imperfections but there is compleat blessedness sometimes as the morning to high noon or light of the perfect day Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shineth more and more to the perfect day here the day breaks but it is but a little sometimes to a man and a child 1 Cor. 13.10 11 12. But when that which is perfect is come that which is in part shall be done away When I was a child I spake as a child I understood as a child I thought as a child but when I became a man I put away childish things For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part but then shall I know even as also I am known as it is in the change of Ages so is it between this and the other Life Now all these things shew both the sameness of the life and also the necessity of one degree of Grace to another 3. Observe how fitly this is mentioned as an help to Mortification we should sweeten the tediousness and trouble of the work by thinking of the life that will ensue 1. The Life of Grace Conscience calleth upon you for your duty to your Creator and Lust hindereth it now is it not a great advantage to have a vital Principle to incline us to God By the life of Grace we are enabled in some measure to do what is pleasing in his sight Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear Set about Mortification and you shall have this Grace This should be a great consolation to us who are so often vexed with guilty fears because of the neglect of our duty 2. The Life of Glory Pleasures Honours and Profits seem great matters to a carnal heart and can do much till you put Heaven in the balance against them as Moses did Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt for he had respect unto the recompence of reward he looked off from one object to another Alas when we think of this life all that we enjoy here is nothing and should do nothing upon us to gain us from God and our duty to him we should have such thoughts within our selves Shall I take these pleasures instead of my birth-right For this preferment shall I â—ell my part in Heaven Shall I cast away my Soul for this sensual delight The Devil usually prevaileth over men when Heaven is forgotten and out of sight Sure the Baptismal Vow and Engagement hath little hold upon us 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins These things are fitly coupled 4. Observe how we have all with Christ we dye with him and we live with him as we mortifie sin by virtue of that Grace which he purchased for us by his Death so we hold Heaven by his gift or the Grant of that Covenant which he hath confirmed by his Blood his Dying is the Pattern of our Mortification and his Life of our Happiness and Glory if by his Example we first learn to dye unto sin according to his Pattern and Example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for still we fare as Christ fared he would not be a Pattern to us only in his worst estate but in his best also we shall be partakers of the same glory which Christ hath at the right hand of the Father and as we shall live eternally so we shall eternally praise our Redeemer who deriveth influence to us all along both in dying and rising III. The certain Apprehension we have of this we believe Here I shall handle 1. The necessity of this Faith 2. The grounds of it 3. The profit of believing this 1. The necessity of believing 1. This life is not matter of Sense but of Faith whether you take it for the life of Grace or the life of Glory 1. The Life of Grace If you consider the nature of it which is of the order of things spiritual and men that judge according to things of sense see no glory in it 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit for they are foolishness to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Alas the rich preparations of Grace which God hath made us in the Gospel a carnal heart hath no savour for them nor value and esteem of them is nothing moved with the tender and offer we must have a higher light to see these things Besides the new Nature is hidden under manifold infirmities and afflictions Col. 3.3 Your life is hid with Christ in God and 1 Joh. 3.2 It doth not yet appear what we shall be Once more it is Gods gift and a matter full of difficulty for them to apprehend that are sensible of their own vileness and are daily conflicting with so many lusts that they should be quickened and inabled to live to God is a matter which they cannot easily believe Shall these dead bones live O Lord thou knowest Ezek. 37.3 It is an hard matter to perswade them that have a great sense of the power of their bewitching lusts they shall ever overcome 2. For the Life of Glory that is also a matter of Faith because it is a thing future unseen and to be enjoyed in another World Now faith is the substance of things not seen and the evidence of things hoped for Heb. 11.1 2. The Person Office and Power of our Redeemer are all mystical Truths Joh. 11.25 26. I am the resurrection and the life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye believest thou this That Christ is able to raise the dead to life again now or hereafter 3. The matter is difficult to be believed that after worms have consumed this flesh it shall be raised again in Glory and at length reign with Christ for ever Therefore Abrahams Faith is so often propounded to the Faithful Who considered not his own body now dead nor yet the deadness of Sarahs womb Rom. 4.19 and the Apostle sheweth us That such a kind of faith shall be imputed to us for righteousness vers 24. who believe Christs Resurrection and then ours All this sheweth the necessity of Faith in this case 2. The grounds of believing this blessed Estate which is reserved for the mortified 1. The infinite Love of God which prepared these Mercies
God is cured As Moses pleaded many things why he should not be sent to Egypt he was not eloquent and the like Exod. 4.19 Go return into Egypt for all the men are dead which sought thy life he had never pleaded this but God knew where the pinch was and that was the main ground of his tergiversation and therefore gently toucheth his privy sore So some complain of other things this and that is amiss but the main thing is neglected and slightly passed over 2 We rather complain than give over sinning resistance is certainly a greater evidence of a sincere heart than complaining We should not be so haunted with Temptations if we did resist more Jam. 4.7 Resist the devil and he shall flee from you Satan only hath weapons offensive as fiery darts he hath none defensive as a Christian hath namely sword and shield and we should not be so much troubled with the ill consquents of sin who will pity that man that complains of soreness and pain and doth not take the gravel out of his shoo If you wound and goar your selves no question but your smart and trouble is real you do not complain in Hypocrisie but who is to be blamed your business is to remove the cause We read of the young man Mat. 10.22 He was sad at that saying and went away grieved for he had great possessions His grief was a real grief but the cause was in himself he would have Christ and yet keep his love to the World still so many complain of their Lusts not as a burden for they indulge them but because of their inconvenience they cannot reconcile their sense of Duty with those corrupt affections which it apparently disproveth 2. When it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance It is not enough for men to see their sins and blame them in themselves or purpose to amend and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail for otherwise sensuality carrieth it because our Reason and Will make too weak an opposition Jesus Christ our Head and Chief resisted Satans motions with indignation Get thee behind me Satan so must we when we speak faintly and coldly the Devil reneweth the assault with the more violence therefore our resistance must be valid and strong Many purposes there are that come to nothing because they are not deep and serious Pharaoh in his qualms proposed to let the Children of Israel go and yet when it came to it he would not let them go Saul purposed in his heart not to kill David yea bound it by an Oath yet afterwards he attempted it 1 Sam. 19.6 compared with 10 and 11. So many times they purpose to avoid the sin by which they have been foiled but when the Temptation returneth they are over-born with it as marish ground is drowned with the return of every Tide Many are perswaded that sin is evil as contrary to God and hurtful to themselves hereupon they have some mind to let it go yea some wishes and weak desires that Christ would save them from it yet still have a Love that is greater than their Dislike the bent of their hearts is more for it than against it and their habitual inclination is more to keep it than leave it Therefore we must look not only to our endeavour but to the success that we have against sin for if our Will were more strong and our endeavour more serious we should have more success if there were a firm ratified resolution of mortifying and crucifying every sin and an endeavouring against sin with all speed and diligence the old man would more decay in us and the life of Grace be set up with greater power and efficacy I would not leave this point without distinct information 1. Then there are certain unavoidable infirmities which the Saints cannot get rid of though they fain would such as the Apostle speaketh of Rom. 7.19 When I would do good evil is present with me As those swarms of noisom and unsavoury thoughts which are injected on a sudden and do hinder us and distract us in the best imployment wandring thoughts in the time of Prayer never distinctly consented to rash words spoken of a sudden sudden unpremeditated actions In these cases watching and striving is conquering for you do prevail in part though not in whole it preventeth many of them Of this nature are want of degrees of Love to God and that liberty and purity in his service which the holy Soul aimeth at and the first stirrings and risings of corruption in the heart 2. There are a smaller sort of sins as the sins of daily incursion Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us There is no man so exact but his watch is intermitted and then he will be sinning other cannot be looked for in this state of frailty wherein we now are We bewray too much dulness weariness formality in our Duties to God our domestick crosses put us into fits of anger and discontent in our publick actions some intermixture of Hypocrisie and vain Glory some high-mindedness in our Prosperity some distrust and uncomely disquiet of spirit in our Adversity Our Lord telleth us Joh. 13.10 He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet they that are in an holy state by walking up and down in the World in the several businesses and employments thereof contract some filth which must be washed off every day by a renewed application of the Blood of Christ which is the Fountain God hath opened for uncleanness Though the Saints do not like Swine voluntarily wallow in the puddle yet in a polluted World they contract some filth In this case every failing must make us more wary and watchful and teach us wisdom that we do not lapse another time 3. By the sway of great and head-strong Passions some that make Conscience of their ways in the general may fall into sins more hainous but they do not make a trade of it or settle in such an evil way To lapse ordinarily frequently easily into these sins will not stand with Grace The Saints may fail in their Duty strangely on occasions as David Peter Lot c. as a man sailing into France a Tempest may drive him into Spain or some other Country their face is towards Heaven but a sudden Passion may drive them another way as the wicked are good by fits but evil by constitution so the Children of God the constitution and bent of their hearts is towards God for a fit or so they may do things misbecoming the new Nature but assoon as awakened they retract their sins by a special Repentance Psal. 51.3 4. For I acknowledge my transgressions and my sin is ever before me Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this evil in thy sight 3. As sin in general should not bear sway in our hearts so no one sin should have dominion over us Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let
are ashamed now that is now ye know better things but what fruit then nothing but toils and gripes and fears and sad twinges of Conscience for what other thing can be expected of him that every day liveth within a step of Hell The Devil hath one bad property which no other Master hath how cruel soever and that is to plague and torment them most who have done him most continual and faithful service those that have sinned most have most horrour and every degree of carnal indulgence hath a proportionable degree of fear and shame and punishment I speak nothing all this while of the wasting of Estate and Health of the loss of Credit and Interest of the cost and pains which the Drudgery of sin puts men upon many suffer more hardship in Satans service than any man in Gods their sin costs them dearer than any Martyr ever endured to go to Heaven Lastly the reward of all is everlasting destruction Rom. 6.21 For the end of these things is death but being made free from sin and become the servants of righteousness ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life After all your time and strength hath been spent in the pursuit of Vanity what is the issue but everlasting horrour and punishment O then when you see the bait remember the hook when you hear the Serpent hiss see its sting and reckon that everlasting death is attending the eating of forbidden fruit When it seemeth most pleasant to the eye let not the Pomps and Vanities of the World intice you into a forgetfulness of God before whom you must appear as your Judge nor of your immortal Souls which must one day be rent from the embraces of the Body and will survive them and be commanded into the everlasting Regions of Light or Darkness Ease or Sorrow Hell and Heaven are not matters to be trifled with nor should we easily hazard the feeling of the one or the loss of the other 3. The mischievous influence and hainous nature of reigning sin appeareth in this that it rendreth your sincerity questionable yea rather it is a sure note of a carnal state where it is habitual There will be Pride Earthliness and Sensuality dwelling stirring and working in the best of Gods Children but it hath not its wonted power over them Christ will not reckon men slaves by their having sin nor yet by their daily failings and infirmities nor by their falling now and then into foul faults by the violence of a temptation unless they settle in a constant trade of sin and set up no course of Mortification against it Though there be not a good man upon earth that sinneth not yet surely there is a difference between the Regenerate and Unregenerate there are some whose spot is not as the spot of Gods children Deut. 32.5 There is a difference between sins God gave the Priest under the Law direction how to put a difference between leprous persons some of which were unclean others clean Lev. 13.38 39. there was some Leprosie that spoiled the skin but did not fret the flesh which the Priest was to pronounce clean God sheweth himself hereby merciful to the infirmities of his people not esteeming every spot and deformity in them as malignant sin so vers 23. If the bright spot stay in his place and spread not it is a burning boil and the Priest shall pronounce him clean to wit from the contagion of Leprosie which signified that though the signs and marks of sin which God hath healed by Forgiveness remain still yet if they spread not that is reign not in our mortal bodies they shall not be imputed to us but forgiven because we are not under the Law but under Grace On the other side if the spot were turned bright and deeper than the skin the Priest was to pronounce him unclean vers 25. And if it did spread much abroad the Priest was to pronounce him unclean it was the plague of leprosie vers 27. And again we read in vers 44. When the Priest was to pronounce him utterly unclean his plague was in his head if â—o infirmity there be added malignity and presumption it maketh the sinner a spiritual Leper in the sight of God and he did rend hi cloaths and make bare his head and cry out Vnclean unclean vers 45. importing thereby humble and penitent acknowledgment or broken hearted representing of our sin and misery or sense of our own plague and grief and he was to dwell alone till he was healed v. 46. that is he was deprived of Communion with God till a through Cure was wrought in him As it was in the Ordinances of the Law so it is true also in the Gospel there is a difference between sins and sins and sinners and sinners there is a difference between dimness of sight and blindness between numness and death between want of sense and want of life between slumbering and sleeping between slipping into a ditch and tumbling our selves headlong into the mire so there is a difference between infirmities and iniquities a failing out of ignorance and weakness and some powerful temptation and a running headlong into all ungodliness Gods Children have their failings but a burning and earnest desire to be freed from them in others there is a wallowing in sin without any care of remedy in the one it is a failing in point of particular Duty in the other a Rebellion Judas and Peter both sinned against their Master the one denied him the other betrayed him the one was overcome by fear the other inclined by covetousness of a little money the one plotted the other was surprized a purpose and a surprize are two different things the one went out and wept bitterly the other was given up to raging despair David did not make a trade of Adultery nor bathe himself in filthy lusts Noah was drunk by not knowing the force of the juyce of the Grape they do not lye in this state but seek to get out of it by Repentance closer discoveries I reserve to the Use. 3. My next Argument is the unsuitableness and uncomeliness that sin should reign in Christians who are Christs and should live to him and for him It misbecometh them as they profess themselves to be Christs We have no power to dispose of our selves being wholly his by Purchace and Covenant First By Purchace 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price Quod venditur transit in potestatem ementis The buyer hath a power over what he hath bought We were lost sold away had sold our selves against all Right and Justice but Christ was pleased to redeem us and that with no slight thing but his own Blood Now how can you look your Redeemer in the face at the last Day If you have any sense and belief of Christian Mysteries you should be afraid to rob Christ of his Purchace 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I take the members of Christ and make them
〈◊〉 Make no provision for the flesh they are provident in sin studied to please their Lusts. Surely such a like care should we have of Sanctity Providing things honest Rom. 12.17 Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear 1 Pet. 1.17 When men are solicitous that the new Nature be not annoyed as they were formerly that the carnal Nature might be gratified it is a sign that serious Godliness possesseth their hearts Now men were careful heretofore that their lusts might want no satisfaction and shall they not be careful that the course of their obedience shall be carried on without interruption Secondly Industry and Diligence is notable in the servants of sin We read of some that do evil with both hands earnestly Micah 7.3 There is an eager disposition in many to sin Wicked men take a great deal of pains to go to Hell we all served sin with all our might and strength Now should there not be such an unwearied diligence in Holiness Rom. 12.11 Not slothful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. As industrious as you were in obeying your base lusts and vile affections so industrious should you be in obeying the Precepts of Christ. Our vigor is turned into another chanel See Paul's instance Acts 26.11 I punished them ost in every Synagogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even unto strange Cities compared with 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is to God or whether we be sober it is for your cause Thirdly With a like promptness and readiness of mind There need no great deal ado to draw men to evil as a stone runneth down hill of its own accord because of its natural tendency thereto and the smallest temptations seem to have an irresistible force in them Prov. 7.21 With the flattery of her lips she forced him Now after Grace received we should be as ready to obey the motions of the Spirit There is no greater evidence of the new Nature than that our obedience becometh more easie and even There needeth not much ado to perswade the new Creature to such things as belong unto and suit with the new Nature 1 Thess. 4.9 For as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write to you for ye your selves are taught of God to love one another Inclination preventeth perswasion Others with much ado are brought to a sense of their Duty and after all they put off God with a little compulsory service which they have no mind unto and had rather forbear than do it Fourthly Resolution and Self-denial How firm are men to a purpose of sinning and go on still though it cost them dear much expence of time waste their Estate bring a blot on their Name yea many a wound in their Consciences and flesh and blood is consumed Prov. 5.11 O that we could thus deny our selves for Christ Every lesser hinderance is pleaded by way of hesitancy and bar to our Duty a little inconvenience in the Service of God seemeth irksom and grievous to us Those that do not take notice of the inconveniences of sin but will easily take notice of the troubles of afflicted Godliness What iniquity have you found in me Jer. 2.5 Alas that we cannot more deny our selves for God who gave us all that we have and can give us greater things than ever we lost for him Fifthly They stopped at no sin Ye yielded your members to uncleanness and to inequity unto iniquity from habitual sin they proceeded to actual from one kind to another rested not in the lust or purpose but were still accomplishing what their lusts craved at their hands So will you count your selves servants of Righteousness because you have some purpose to do good or have some wishes to be better though they never come into act and effect Alas a Christian is to be determined not by knowing or wishing and woulding but by doing He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me Joh. 14.21 And whoso keepeth my words in him verily is the love of God perfected 1 Joh. 2.5 The carnal Nature venteth it self not in Lusts only but Practices so doth the new Nature it is an Habit and Principle that influenceth your daily course of life the same God that ruleth the Heart doth also rule the Life the root is for the fruit and the life within to inable us for action without so we have the root and life of Grace and Holiness that we may bring forth the fruit and do the works of Grace and Holiness Therefore whatever wishes and desires men have if they live as they did before neither God nor any wise man will judge that they are freed from sin and become the servants of Righteousness Sixthly The Progress they went forward from one sin to another and never stopped Now as they heaped up sin upon sin so should we add to Grace Grace 2 Pet. 1.5 6 7. Add to your faith vertue to vertue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness and to godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly kindness charity You should always grow more pure and holy and aim at an higher degree of Sanctification till all be perfected in Heaven 2 Cor. 7.1 Perfecting holiness in the fear of God The more Grace overcometh Nature the more comfortable every day will your lives be and Religion will grow a more easie and delightful thing to you the compleat subjection of our will to the Will of God is the health ease and quietness of our wills therefore study to be perfect 2. The Reasons why it must be so 1. From the Love and Goodness of God shewed in our Change which should constrain us and awaken in us principles of gratitude towards him 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us c. Luke 7.47 Her sins which are many are forgiven her for she loved much It is a trouble to them that God hath been so long detained out of his right that the Devil hath ingrossed so much of their choicest time and best strength and therefore now they would make some recompence as Travellers that set forth late ride the faster Especially doth this hold good of them that have been great sinners it is possible that some have stuck at no villany but have ingulphed themselves in all manner of dissoluteness O how zealous should they be for God for time to come and bestir themselves that they may shew forth the sacred influence of Grace as they have done the cursed rigour of Nature 2. By Grace we have received a new Principle and Power Now Principiata respondent suis principiis a new Heart sheweth it self by newness of Life therefore the power and effect of Grace must as much discover it self as formerly we bewrayed the power of sin otherwise why is this new Principle planted in our hearts It is dangerous to receive objective Grace in vain
his commandments are not grievous And also for this reason because it is their usual practice and that which they are versed in Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright Others with much ado bring their hearts to do a little good but the more we walk in Gods ways the more we may one part of godliness helpeth another and the more we obey God the more we are fitted to obey him As in a Watch there are many wheels and the one doth protrude and thrust forward another the motion could not be so constant and orderly if there were fewer wheels in it So there are many Duties implied in Holiness and one maketh another easie and one Duty puts forward another as Hearing fits us for Prayer and Prayer for Practice and frequent and continual Practice maketh the whole work go off the more roundly Or as in the Body labour begets an appetite and when we have an appetite food is more pleasant and that helpeth digestion and that strengthens us to labour again So the more we exercise our selves to godliness one part and degree fits for another whereas Christian Duties are difficult and tedious when men deal superficially with God because the difficulty ever continueth the work is not throughly minded Partly also for this reason because the more Holiness prevaileth the more the rebelling Principle is curbed and maketh least opposition and is more weak and ineffectual to tempt and draw us from God Gal. 5.16 Walk after the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lasts of the flesh If you be sincere and true to Gods interest and cherish the better part and follow the motions and directions of it the flesh will languish and dye away by degrees There is yet a fourth reason Gods blessing goeth along with our sincere resolution to walk in his ways for as he punisheth sin with sin so he delighteth to reward Grace with Grace and to crown his own work Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy pleasure on my holy day and call the Sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thy own ways nor finding thine own pleasure nor speaking thine own words Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. Psal. 27.14 Wait on the Lord and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thine heart wait I say on the Lord. The way to pray is to pray to delight your selves in God is to delight in him Pluck up your spirits take courage and God will give you courage for every holy action and reward it with a new supply of Grace whereby strength is renewed and the Duty sincerely performed bringeth its Grace and Hope along with it Well a Life spent in Holiness must needs be a pleasant Life because the more we mind it and set about it still the work is more easie it is the partial superficial obedience that is difficult and the hard heart that makes our work hard For when men are biassed with fleshly Lusts and are not easily nor without much ado perswaded to set about Religion in good earnest they are only acquainted with the toil but never with the comfort Conscience is still urging them to do that which they have no heart to do 7. Those that have their Fruit to Holiness all their Mercies and Comforts are more sweet because they have them from Gods Love and they use them for his Glory 1. They have their worldly Blessings from Gods Love a Covenant-Right is surely much sweeter than a bare Providential Right 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods That is a Covenant-Right when we have these things not only by the fair leave and allowance of his Providence but as fruits of his fatherly Love in Christ. We find most sweetness in the Creature when our persons and ways are pleasing to God God accepteth thy works Eccles. 9.7 Alas others who are not reconciled to God have their portion sowred by remorse of Conscience God may give them a liberal share of these outward things but this is all they must look for no more It is said Prov. 10.22 The blessing of the Lord maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow with it There is a common Blessing which is vouchsafed to the carnal and there is a special Blessing which is vouchsafed to the holy wicked men do not acquire Wealth without Gods common Blessing the Wealth it self and the comfortable use of it they have it from him elsewhere it is called Food and Gladness But these words are much more true of the spiritual Blessing when an Estate is sanctified then we have not only the natural comfort of the Creature but a spiritual use of it a comfortable supply of outward things and a peaceable Conscience which is more than natural refreshing Alas unless we be upon good terms with God all our rejoycings are but as stoln waters and bread eaten in secret 1. As they use them for his Glory when they take more occasions to do good that is the sweetest use of the Creature when we use them with Thankfulness Charity and Purity With Thankfulness to God 1 Tim. 4.4 Every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving that is with a due acknowledgment of God whose invisible hand reacheth out these supplies to us We must use them as a glass wherein to see our Creators goodness and glory and surely this religious use of the Creature is more sweet than the natural use With Charity with respect to our Neighbours ministring to others that want necessaries Nehem. 8.10 Go your way eat the fat and drink the sweet and send portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared Man is not Lord of these things but a Steward for we have not the Right of a Lord but the Right of a Servant and must give an account Luke 16.2 we do not receive these things to satisfie our fleshly mind but to do good with them and the pleasure is not in the possession but the use Luke 16.9 Make to your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations It is more God-like Acts 20.35 It is more blessed to give than to receive Sobriety respects our selves our Lord hath given us a caution Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life Now Temperance is much sweeter than Excess as being more healthy and refreshing to Nature whereas Excess oppresseth it Upon the whole the holy mans comforts are sweeter than other mens he hath them from God reconciled and useth them for his glâ—ry And thus I have proved to you that to have our fruit unto Holiness is the greatest pleasure the very doing it is pleasant and God owneth them pardoning their sins and assuring them of his Love and
to the law partly through the law requiring a righteousness so exact and full in order to life as the corrupt estate of man cannot afford partly by the body of Christ introducing a better hope that is his crucified body which is the foundation of the new Covenant besides Paul argueth this that the law doth only discover sin but cannot abolish it but doth increase it rather it bindeth over to death and therefore cannot free from death and so to fallen man 't is a law of sin and death and then answereth the Objections that might be brought against this Is therefore the law sin God forbid Rom. 7.7 and verse 10. The commandment which was ordained to life I found to be unto death and so was a law of death and working wrath and all not because of any defect in Gods institution but the weakness of our flesh that is the corruption of our nature nature being depraved cannot fulfil it or yield perfect obedience to it Once more 't is said Acts 10.39 By him all that believe are justified by the law of Moses The Law of Moses was either the ceremonial law All the oblations and Sacrifices the washings and the offerings then required could not take away sin for they were but shadows and figures of what was to come Heb. 9.9 They were figures which could not make him that did the service perfect as appertaining to the conscience and again Heb. 10.1 4. They were shadows of good things to come and it was not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins They might obtain some temporal blessings or remove some temporal judgments as they obeyed God in them but did little as to the ease of the soul as it was conscious of sin or under fears of the eternal punishment they that looked beyond them to the Messiah to come with an humble and penitent heart might have their consciences cleansed from dead works Every effect must have a cause sufficient to produce it The blood of bulls and goats was no such cause had no such vertue the effect was far above it there was a more precious blood signified and shadowed out thereby that could do it indeed Or secondly the moral law given by Moses partly because we cannot keep it of our selves and the best works that the regenerate perform are so imperfect and mixed with so many infirmities and defects that they stand in need of pardon Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Isa. 64.6 and partly because they cannot fatisfie for the least sin whereby the Infinite Majesty of God is provoked This is only spoken to shew why the Scriptures do so often speak of the weakness of the Law and how impossible it is the Law should give us life that we may wholly be driven to Christ. 4. The utter impotency of the Law to produce this effect may be known by these two Things which are necessary to salvation Justification and Sanctification The Law can give neither of these 1. It cannot give us Justification unto life the Law promiseth no good to sinners but only to those that keep and observe it he that doth them shall live in them Do and live sin and die this is the voice of the law that was a way whereby an innocent person might be saved but not how a sinner might be saved The Law considered us as innocent and required us to continue so Cursed is every one that continueth not in all the words of the law to do them Gal. 3.20 But alas all we have broken with God Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God The Gospel considereth us in this sinful estate and therefore it promiseth remission and requireth repentance both the priviledg and the duty concern our recovery to God Secondly If the law could be fulfilled for the future past sins would take away all hope of reward by the law for the paying of new debts would not quit old scores what satisfaction shall be given for those Transgressions let me express it thus the paying of what we owe will not make amends for what we have stolen we have robbed God of his Glory and Honour tho for the future we should be obedient to him yet who shall restore that we have taken away Or satisfie for the wrong done to Gods Justice Thirdly The law had no power of taking away of sin but only of punishing of sin as it threatned death to the sinner but how we should escape this death it told us not being all shut up under sin we are shut up under wrath and there is no escape but by Jesus Christ. 2. It cannot give us sanctification It calleth for duty and puts in mind of it but giveth no strength to perform it for being corrupted within we are little wrought upon by a law without to which our hearts stand in such enmity and contrariety but let me prove it by two Arguments 1. They that did not keep themselves in innocency cannot recover their integrity now 't is lost 'T is easier to preserve life than to restore it when once dead any fool may open the Flood gates but when once the waters are broken in who can recall them Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one that is who can purifie his heart when 't is once defiled with sin This is an evil not to be remedied by instruction but inclination 2. Suppose they could recover themselves they would soon lose it again As Adam gave out at the first assault so we would be every moment breaking with God the sure estate and the everlasting Covenant is provided for us by Christ and our condition by Grace is more stable God by Christ hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye were called Austin compareth the state of Job and Adam Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in innocency he was victorious on the Dunghil when the other was defeated on the Throne he received no evil counsel from his wife when the first Woman seduced Adam he by grace despised the assaults of Satan when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation he preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows when the other lost his innocency in paradise So much better is it to stand by the Grace of Christ than our own free will the broken vessel being cemented again is strongest in the crack Well then you see that our misery is such that God only can help us by some new treaty of relief and therefore let us see what God hath done for us Secondly The means of our deliverance they are tvvo his Incarnation and Passion 1. His Incarnation He sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh let me first open the words Secondly shew what benefit we have
love to God as the consequent of it it is but the carcase of a good work and so not acceptable to God the life and soul of it is wanting that obediential confidence which should enliven it Certainly there is no bringing forth fruit unto God till married to Christ Rom. 7.4 As children are not legitimate who are born before marriage 't is a bastard off-spring so neither are works acceptable till we be married to Christ. 2. It is also requisite that the person be renewed by the Spirit of Christ for otherwise he cannot have his spirit affections and ways such as to please God Nature can rise no â—igher than it self 't is grace carrieth the soul to God there needeth renewing grace Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear To serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in an acceptable manner and with that reverence and seriousness as it necessary is a work above our natural faculties till God change them we cannot please him So also actual grace Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight The best actions of wicked men please him no more than Cains Sacrifice or Esau's tears or the Pharisees prayers 't is but a shadow of what a man reconciled and renewed doth or an imperfect imitation as an Ape doth imitate a man or a violent motion doth resemble a natural 1. VSE is To shew us what to think of the good actions of carnal men they do not please God they are for the matter good but there are manifold defects in them 1. There is a defect in their state they are not renewed and reconciled to God by Christ and therefore God may justly say Mal. 1.10 I have no pleasure in you neither will I accept an offering at your hands They live in their sins and therefore he may justly abhor and reject all their services they live in enmity to him and a neglect of his grace and will not sue out their atonement 2. There is a defect in the root of these actions They do not come from faith working by love which is the true principle of all obedience Gal. 5.6 Without love to God in Christ we want the soul and life of every duty Obedience is love breaking out into its perfect act 1 Joh. 2.5 If we keep his word herein is love perfected 3. There is a defect in the manner They do not serve God with that sincerity reverâ—nce seriousness and willingness which the work calleth for they shew love to him with their lips when their hearts are far from him Matt. 15.8 there is an habitual aversation whilst they seem to shew love to him All their duties are but as flowers strowed upon a dunghill 4. There is a defect in the end They do not regard Gods glory in their most commendable actions they have either a natural aim as when they are frighted into a little religiousness of worship in their extremities Hos. 7.14 They howl upon their beds for corn and wine And then they are like Ice in thawing weather soft at top and hard at bottom Or a carnal aim out of bravery and vain glory Matt. 8.2 Or a legal aim when they seem very devout to quiet conscience or to satisfie God for their sins by their external duties Mic. 6.6 7 8. Wherewith shall I â—ome before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings and calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousand rivers of oil Shall I give my first born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But Solomon telleth us Prov. 21.27 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord much more when he bringeth it with an evil mind At best 't is an abomination much more when 't is to buy an indulgence in some licentious practice by performing some duties required a sin offering not a thank offering But this cannot please God so as to obtain an eternal reward God temporally rewardeth moral obedience to keep up the government of the world as Pagan Rome while it excelled in Virtue God gave it a great Empire and large Dominion And Ahab's going softly and mourning was recompenced with a suspension of temporal judgments 1 King 21.29 Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the evil in his days Again there is a difference between a wicked man going on in his wickedness and a natural man returning to God When wicked men pray to God to prosper them in their wickedness as Balaam's Altars were made or to beg pardon while they go on in their sins so the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 15.8 Namely as they rest in external performances and think by their prayers or some other good duties to put by the great duties of Faith Repentance and new Obedience so these prayers and good things are abominable but in sinners returning to God and using the means and expressing their desires of Grace tho but with a natural fervency and with some common help of the Spirit tho the action doth not deserve acceptance with God and the Person is not in such an estate that God hath made an express promise to him that he will accept him yet he hath to do with a good God who doth not refuse the cry of his creatures in their extremities and 't is a thousand to one but he will speed the carnal man is to act these abilities and common Grace he hath that God may give more 2 VSE is to Exhort us 1. To come out of the carnal estate into the spiritual life for whilst you are in the flesh you cannot please God Now what is more unhappy than to do much to no good purpose To be acquainted with the toil of duties and not to be accepted in them Men are apt to rest in some superficial good actions and so neglect the Grace of God in Christ we cannot sufficiently beat men from this false Righteousness wherewith they hope to please God certainly while you are ruled by the world the flesh and the Devil you are unfit to obey God therefore you must renounce the flesh the world and the Devil and give up your selves to God the Father Son and Holy-Ghost as Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier All after-duties depend on the seriousness of the first 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord then unto us by the will of God And Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The more heartily you give up your selves to obey God and look for his favour upon the account of Christs Righteousness and wait for the healing Grace of his Spirit in the use of fit means the more easily
body is dead because of sin That is the relicks of sin are not abolished but by death there is a twofold end and use of death to them that are in Christ. 1. To finish transgression and make an end of Sin We groan under the burden of it while we are in our Mortal bodies Rom. 7.24 But when the Believer dyeth death is the destruction of sin rather than of the penitent Sinner the vail of the sinful flesh is rent and by the sight of God we are purified all in an instant and then sin shall gasp its last and our Physitian will perfect the cure which he hath begun in us and we shall be presented faultless before the presence of God 2. To free us from the natural infirmities which render us uncapable of that happy life in Heaven which is intended to us The state of Adam in innocency was blessed but Terrene and Earthly a state that needed Meat Drink and Sleep If Christ would have restored us to this life it may be death had not been necessary and the present state of our bodies needed not to be destroyed but only purified but our Lord Jesus had an higher aim Eph. 1.3 Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in Christ Adam injoyed God among the beasts in paradise we injoy God among the Angels in Heaven it 's a divine and Heavenly Life that he promiseth a life like that of the blessed Angels where meat and drink and sleep hath no use Now this nature that we now have is not fitted for this life therefore Paul telleth us 1 Cor. 15.50 That flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God That is that Animal life which we derived from Adam cannot inherit the Kingdom of God Therefore we need to bear the image of the Heavenly which cannot be till this terrene and animal life be abolished To this end God useth death So that which was in its self a punishment becometh a means of entrance into glory the Corn is not quickened unless it die 1 Cor. 15.36 37 38. The believers that are alive at Christs coming must be change v. 52 53. Christ himself by death entred into Glory therefore what ever is animal vile and earthly and weak must be put off before we are capable of this blessed estate 3. The cause of this mortality is Because of sin Had it not been for sin we had never had cause to fear dissolution there had been no use for coffins and winding-sheets nor had we been beholding to a Grave to hide our carkass from the sight and smell of the living there was a posse mori in innocency else death could not be threatned as a penalty but there was a posse non mori or else Immortality could not be propounded as the reward of Obedience therefore Man is Mortal conditione corporis but Immortal beneficio conditoris God could have supported him Well then death must make sin odious or else sin allowed will make death terrible Thirdly We come to the assertoin or correction The spirit is life because of Righteousness In which observe 1. That Believers have a life notwithstanding death Though death be appointed by God and inflicted upon believers as well as others yet they live notwithstanding this death John 11.25 He that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live The Fountain of Life can raise him when he will no bands of Death can hinder his quickening Vertue Tho the union between Body and Soul be dissolved yet not their union with God 2. This life is to be understood of body and soul. 'T is only indeed here said life but he explaineth himself in the 11. vers If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you Man is compounded of a Body and a Soul death deprived him of his body for a time only the Body shall at last be reunited to partake of the happiness of the soul. 1. The soul being the noblest part is presently and most happily provided for being sanctified and purified from all her imperfections and is brought into the sight and presence of God Luke 20.38 They all live to God And they are gathered to the great counsel and assembly of Souls Heb. 12.23 There they serve God day and night and are under an happy necessity of never wandring from their Duty and no longer busied to maintain a war against sin but are always Imployed in Lauding Praising and Blessing God and delighting in him Well then this is the happiness of the faithful That though they put off the Body for a time yet the Soul hath an Eternal house to which it retireth and remains not only in the hand of God but injoyeth the sight and love of God 2. Cor. 5 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens 2. For the body At the Resurrection the soul shall reassume its body again We cannot easily believe that part shall be placed in Heaven which we see commited to the Grave to rot there but there is no impediment to Gods Almighty Power Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself This place doth prove that God hath provided for the happy estate of the Body as well as the Soul The dead are Gods subjects put into the hands of Christ he must give an account of them John 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day They are likewise members of Christ. 1 Cor. 6.15 Now his Mystical body will not be maimed they are Temples of the Holy ghost 1 Cor. 6.15 Temples wherein we offer up to God reasonable service Now since the Spirit possesseth both Body and Soul he will repair his own dwelling-place which he hath once honoured with his presence and not let corruption always abide on it And we have the pattern of Christ he is the first Fruits of them that slept 1 Cor. 15.20 the Soul hath an inclination to the Body still Therefore that our happiness may be compleat a glorified Soul shall inanimate immortal Body 3. The grounds are first the Spirit renewing Secondly Christ purchase 1. The Spirit is life he doth not draw his Argument from the immortality of the Soul for that is common to good and bad the wicked have a soul that will survive the body but little to their comfort their immortality is not an happy immortality but he taketh his argument from the new life wrought in us by the spirit which is the beginning pledg and earnest of a blessed immortality
upon us first to observe the touches of Gods punishing and chastising hand reclaiming us from our wanderings Psal. 119.59 Before I was afflicted I went astray Secondly To reflect upon the motions of his spirit to draw us out of this estate that we may not resist the Holy Ghost Acts 5.31 Thirdly To examine every day what advantage the spirit hath gotten against the flesh how the interests of it is weakned its lusts checked its acts restrained Gal. 5.16 Every one that doth seriously mind the business of his salvation cannot but see these things of great advantage to his spiritual estate and there is no great difficulty in them to the serious soul that hath a mind to be saved 2. To those that seem to be recovered and to have a care of the spiritual life that they may not revert to this bondage and that the work may be more thoroughly wrought in them 1. Look to the mind take heed there be not flesh there for the fleshly mind is a great enemy to godliness Ro. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity to God and 't is a low poor mind blinded with the love of present things Jam. 3.15 The wisdom that descendeth not from above is earthly sensual devillish it hindereth us from discerning the reallity of our hopes and from having a true sense of our duty impressed upon our hearts 1 Cor. 2. 14. but the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned And also from applying our Rule to particular cases either in judging of our estate or in guiding of our actions 't is strange to see how the world or the delusion of the flesh do blind very knowing men and how unacquainted they are with their own hearts or unable to discern their duty in plain cases when the performance of it is likely to be displeasing to the Flesh. What strange disguises it puts upon a Temptation and how they wriggle and distinguish themselves out of their duty when either God must be disobeyed or the Flesh displeased the Flesh is always partial for its self therefore get a sound mind and this spiritual discerning 2. Look to the heart that there be no Flesh there Sinful inclinations must be observed and mortified Satan doth observe them and shall not we He seeth which way the Tree leaneth and what kind of diet their soul-distempers crave and suiteth his temptations accordingly As the skilful Angler suiteth his Bait as the fishes will take it every month 1 Cor. 7.5 lest Satan tempt you for your incontinency He hath a bait of Preferment for Absolom for he is ambitious a bait of Pleasure for Sampson for he is voluptuous a bait of Money for Judas for he is covetous Thus will he furnish them with Temptations answerable to their inclinations A man by Temper Voluptuous esteems not Profit much nor an Earth-worm Pleasure nor an Ambitious man much either of them but Honour and Reputation and great Place Now 't is sad that our Enemy should know our Temper better than our selves Your uprightness and faithfulness to God is seen in weakning your particular inclinations to sin Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and kept my self from mine iniquity Observe the decay of your Master-sin and other things will come on the more easily fight not against small or great but the King-lust the domineering sin Satan is the more discouraged when we can deny our domineering lusts As Sampson's strength lay in his locks so doth the strength of sin in one lust more than another Every man knoweth his darling commonly but that which is our great care is to wean our hearts from it Herod raged when John Baptist touched his Herodias Felix trembled when Paul touched his bribâ—ry and intemperance and the young man goeth away sad when Christ discovereth his worldliness Mark 10.22 We have all our tender parts which we cannot endure should be touched But now when you are willing to part with this sin pray strive and watch against it grow in the contrary grace it sheweth your self-denial and sincerity you will not spare your Isaac Well then see that no worldly thing be too near and dear to you and that God hath a greater interest in your heart than the flesh or any thing that belongeth to it 3. Let not the senses cast off the government of reason and be the ruling power in your souls They were not made to govern but to be governed and to be subjected to God and Reason Man by the fall is inverted Tit. 3.3 hateful and hating one another Man in his right constitution should be thus govern'd The Understanding and Conscience prescribe to the Will the Will according to right Reason and Conscience moveth the Affections the Affections move the bodily spirits and the members of the body but by corruption all is inverted and changed Pleasure affects the Senses the Senses corrupt the Phantasy the Phantasy the Bodily spirits they the Affections and the Affections by their violence and impetuous inclination to forbidden things move the Will and the Will yeilding blindeth the Mind and so man is carried headlong to his own destruction the feet are where the head should be e contra Well then you must guide the senses as Job made a covenant with his eyes Job 31.1 and David prayeth Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity They let in Objects and Objects stir up Thoughts and Thoughts Affections Mat. 5.28 Now take heed they do not grow masterly if they transmit Temptations and stir up evil motions crush the Scorpion on the wound 4. Keep up a readiness for your work which is to obey the will of God It argueth some prevalency of the Flesh when our duty beginneth to grow troublesome and uneasie Therefore the Spirit or the better part cannot so readily produce its operation the soul in the right Temper doth willingly and cheerfully obey God 1 Joh. 5.3 this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God thy law is in my heart And Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his commandments Therefore 't is time for you to check the Flesh and overcome it lest farther mischief increase upon you 5. Refer all things to your ultimate End And consider whether what you do doth hinder or further you therein for all things are to be regarded and valued as they conduce to Gods service and your salvation Eccles. 2.2 What doth it 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do let all be done to the glory of God Be true to your scope 6. Take heed of the servitude and bondage which the flesh is wont to bring upon the soul where it reigneth It maketh men very flaves the heart groweth weak and lust strong Ezek. 16.30 They are
exercised with many vexations and sorrows But the relicks of the corruption were his greatest burden not when shall I come out of these afflictions but who shall deliver me from this body of death 2. By endeavours and striving against it There may be some dislike of sin in a natural heart for conscience will sometimes take Gods part and quarrel against our lusts otherwise a wicked man could not be self-condemned and hold the truth in unrighteousness but checks of conscience are distinct things from the repugnancies of a renewed heart a wicked mans conscience telleth him he should do otherwise when his heart inclineth him to do so still But a renewed heart hateth sin and therefore there is a constant earnest endeavour to get it subdued and doth watch pray plead for God use means dare not rest in sin or live in sin Yea 3. Prevail against it so far that the heart is never turned away from God to sin 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God His heart cannot easily be brought to it he looketh upon it as a monstrous incongruity Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God! 2 Cor. 13.8 For we can do nothing against the truth and Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard There is a natural cannot and a moral cannot the natural cannot is an utter impossibility the moral cannot is a great absurdity the new life breedeth such an aversion of heart and mind from sin such constant rebukes and dislikes of the new nature A Child of God is never in a right posture till he doth look upon sin not only as contrary to his duty but his nature they have no satisfaction in themselves till it be utterly destroyed 3. As a spirit of love the great work of the spirit is to reveal the love of God to us and to recover our love to God for the spirit cometh to us as the spirit of Christ by vertue of his redemption now the infinite goodness and love of God doth shine most brightly to us in the face of our Redeemer in the great things which he hath done and purchased for us and offered to us we have the fullest expression and demonstration of the love of God which we are capable of and which is most apt to kindle love in us to God again Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us and 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world and Eph. 3.18 19. That you may be rooted and grounded in love and comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and may know the love of Christ which passeth all knowledg Now the spirit attending this dispensation surely his great work and office is to shed abroad the love of God in our hearts Rom. 5.5 and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father That being perswaded of Gods fatherly love we may love him again and study to please him Therefore nothing doth stir us up against sin so much as the sense of Gods love in Christ shall sin live which is so contrary to God Shall I take delight in that which is a grief to his Holy Spirit cherish that which Christ came to destroy Live to my self who am so many ways oblged to God displease my father to gratify the flesh Alas how many read and hear of this who are no way moved into an indignation against sin 'T is not the love of God called to mind by a few cold thoughts of ours that worketh so but the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the spirit that melts the heart maketh us a shamed of our unkindness to God and stirreth up an hatred against sin 6. After conversion and the spirits becoming a spirit of light life and love to us after grace is put into our hearts to weaken sin still we need the help of the spirit partly Because habitual grace is a created thing and the same grace that made us new creatures is necessary to continue us so For no creature can be Good independently without the influence of the prime good all things depend in esse conservare operari on him that made them In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17.28 If God suspend his influence natural agents cannot work as the fire cannot burn as in the case of the three Children much less voluntary and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Phil. 2.12 13. Will and Deed are from God first principles of operation and final accomplishment Partly because in the very heart there is great opposition against it there is flesh still the warring law Rom. 7.23 gratia non totaliter satiat The cure is not total as yet but partial therefore they need the spirit to guide and quicken and strengthen them Partly as it meeteth with much opposition within so it is exposed to temptations without Satan watcheth all advantages against us and the soul is strangely deluded by the treachery of the senses and the revolt of the passions and our corrupt inclinations when temptations assault us so that unless we have seasonable relief how soon are we overtaken or overborn Adam had habitual Grace but gave out at the first assault A City besieged unless it be relieved compoundeth and yeildeth so without the supply of the spirit we cannot stand out in the hour of trial Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Secondly The necessity of this Concurrence and Co-operation 1. Of the Spirt with us 2. We by the Spirit 1. Of the spirits work we cannot without the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body 1. From the state of the person who is to be renewed and healed A sinner lying in a state of defection from God one that hath lost original Righteousness averse from God yea an enemy to him prone to all evil weak and dead to all spiritual good and how can such an one renew and convert himself There is no sound part left in us to mend the rest 'T is true he hath reason left and some confused notions and apprehensions of good and evil but the very apprehensions are maimed and imperfect and we often call evil good and put good for evil Isa. 5.20 However to chuse the one and leave the other that is not in their power We may have some loose desires of
transgressions which he hath committed he shall live and not die The one is removed the other asserted the one is the wages of sin the other the fruit of Gods Mercy and free Gift death we naturally abhor and life we naturally love therefore the one is threatned the other promised 2. To prove it by reasons 1. If we partake with Christ in one act we shall share with him in all If dead with him we shall live with him Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall live with him That is if we imitate Christ in his Death then we have sure grounds of believing that after his example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal life he had said before v. 5. If we be planted into the likeness of his Resurrection That is be first raised from the death of sin to the Life of Grace and then the Life of Grace shall be swallowed up in the Life of Glory 2. The mortified soul is prepared to enjoy the heavenly life as being weaned from worldly and sensual delights Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the Saints in light There is a double meetness first a meetness in point of right secondly a meetness in point of congruity and preparation of heart the one respects Gods Appointment those who are qualified according to the Covenant the other the suitableness of our affections 1. They are in respect of God deemed meet and worthy whom God vouchsafeth to account worthy Thus he doth the mortified as we proved before he then that would live when he is dead must die when he is alive 2. Preparation of heart Heaven would be a burden to a carnal heart that hath no delight in Communion with God or the company of the Saints or an holy life What would he do with Heaven A Turkish Paradise would suit better with such sensual and brutish souls now those who are dead to the flesh and the world do the better relish those things which are heavenly 'T is not their trouble but their happiness they have the consummation of their hopes and aims 3. They desire this life and groan and wait for it Which desires groans and longings being stirred up in them by Gods Spirit will not be in vain They cannot be satisfied with the Wealth Pleasures and Honours of the World they must enjoy something beyond all these things and that is God and here they enjoy him but imperfectly The more the flesh is mortified our desires to love know and enjoy God are more kindled in us Now by this these are marked out as heirs of promise for God infuseth the desire that they may be satisfied and where they are laborious they will certainly be satisfied for otherwise God would intice us to the pursuit of an happiness which he never meaneth to give 4. God promiseth it to the mortified the more to sweeten the duty Those that think it is easie to forsake sin never tried it Mortification is of an harsh sound in a carnal ear to contradict our carnal desires and displease the flesh which is so near and dear to us will not easily down with us God might exact it out of Soveraignty but he propoundeth rewards If we must pass thorough a streight gate and narrow way it leadeth unto life Matth. 7.14 Sin is such a disorderly thing and doth so invert the course of a rational nature that we should part with it by any means but especially when the case is so stated that we must live or die for ever This motive should work upon us because of our Desires and Fears 1. Our desiâ—es Corrupt nature will teach us to love our selves and so to desire happiness which we cannot enjoy if we live not for the dead are neither capable of happiness nor misery tho we are unwilling to deny the flesh or renounce the Credit Profit or Pleasure of sin or grow dead to the world or worldly things yet we are willing enough of life and happiness therefore God promiseth that we desire that we may submit to those things which we are against as we sweeten bitter Pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar tho they loathe the Aloes So God would invite us to our duty by our interest if Mortification be an unpleasing task it conduceth to our life Prov. 8.35 36. He that findeth me findeth life saith Wisdom and he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and he that hateth me loveth death Who would be so unnatural as to wrong his own soul To murder himself to court his own death and destruction 'T is not only against the Dictates of Grace but the desires of Nature There is nothing can be supposed to enfeeble this Argument but these Two things 1. Mens vehement addictedness to their carnal courses that they will rather die than part with them 2. That this life which the Promises of the Gospel offer is an unknown thing it being to be injoyed in the other world Both are truths yet the Motive is still forcible 1. How addicted soever men are to any outward thing yet to preserve life they will deny themselves Job 2.4 Skin for skin and all that a man hath will he give for his life It was a truth tho it came out of the Devils Mouth Nothing is so dear to a man as his own life men will spend all that they have upon the Physitian to recover their health Luke 8.43 Yea they will hazzard the members of their own body cut off a Leg or an Arm for preserving life and shall not we part with a lust to get life Who would sell his precious life at such a cheap rate as the pleasing of a vain and wanton humour 2. But this life which is not a matter of sense but of faith is not likely to be much valued Answer There is some inclination in the heart of man to eternal life nature gropeth and feeleth about for an eternal good and an eternal good in the enjoyment of God Act. 17.27 as blind men do in the dark Tho man by nature lyeth in gross ignorance of the true God as our Lord and Happiness yet the sense of an Immortality is not altogether a stranger to nature such a conceit hath been rooted in the minds of all Nations and Religions not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized they have thought so and been solicitous of a life after this life Herodotus telleth us that the ancient Goths thought their souls perished not but went to Zamblaxis the Captain of their Colony or Founder of their Nation and Diodorus Siculus of the Egyptians that their Parents and Friends when they died went to some eternal habitation Moderate Heathens when they are asked about Eternal Life and Judgment to come as to Judgment to come they know it not but this thing they know that the condition of men and beasts is different but what their
covenant of nature which concerned both Jew and Gentile or the first administration of the covenant of Grace made with the Jews only First the covenant of nature which we are all under naturally breedeth Bondage and shyness of God we are sensible that we are his creatures and so owe him duty and subjection that we have fail'd in our duty to him and therefore lye obnoxious to his wrath and punishment Heathens that had but some obscure notions of God felt somewhat of this Bondage Rom. 1.32 They knew the judgment of God and that they which commit such things are worthy of death They stood in dread of angry justice and not only they but all mankind are under it Rom. 2.15 according to that natural sense which men have of religion so is their Bondage more or less still under fear of death and the consequents thereof This sense or conscience of sin and wrath which the breach of Gods law hath made our due is so ingrained in the nature of man that he cannot disposess himself of it The Apostle compareth it to the bond of marriage which is indissoluble till one of the parties die Rom. 7.1 2 3. The conscience of man is either married to the law as its husband or Christ as its husband not to the latter till it be dead to the former v. 4. Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye might be marrid to another even to him that was raised from the dead Well then this Bondage is the effect of the law or covenant of Nature impressed upon the heart of man and ariseth from a consciousness of guilt and obnoxiousness to Gods wrath and displeasure because of Gods broken covenant Secondly The first administration of the covenant of grace That bred a spirit of Bondage witness that allegory Gal. 4.22 to 26. Abrahams two Wives did represent the two Covenants the first and second administration of the Covenant of grace The first gendred to Bondage men of a servile spirit doing what they did not out of love but slavish fear 2 Cor. 3.9 But if the ministration of death written and ingraven in stones was glorious so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance which glory was to be done away for if the ministration of condemnation be glory much more doth the ministration of righteousness excel in glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their Gospel was dark and had little efficacy to change the heart of man it did little allay and vanquish this shyness of God rather increased it as it conduced to revive the knowledg of God in their minds and held forth the ransom and way of appeasing Gods angry justice obscurely and darkly rather shewed our distance from God Israel was Gods first-born and so his heir but an heir in non-age Gal. 4.1 2. Their ordinances was a Bond ours an Aquittance but what is this to us Answer Much every way 1. That we may bless God for the greater advantages that we have to breed a Child-like spirit in us by the new Covenant where the Lord who is offended by sin is propitiated by the death of Christ and willing to admit man into his presence and bless him that God as a Judge driveth us by the spirit of Bondage to Christ as Mediator that Christ as Mediator by the spirit of adoption may bring us back again to God as a Father and then having God for our Father we may have Christ for our Advocate and the Spirit for our Comforter and Sanctifier to inable us to observe the Gospel precepts of repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and so be made capable of the promises of pardon and life one covenant maketh us sensible of the grace of the other Christ dealeth with us as children of the family requiring duty from us upon reasonable and comfortable terms 2. Because those that live under the Gospel-dispensation and have not received the power of it may be yet under a spirit of bondage and cherish a legal way of religion In every one that entertaineth thoughts of Religion Law and Gospel are at conflict in his heart as well as flesh and corruption this is clear by Gal. 5.17 18. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would but if ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law as spirit and flesh do lust against and constantly oppose one another and labour to suppress and diminish each other so do Law and Grace those that are slaves to their sinful lusts and are not inabled by the spirit of the new Testament to do in some measure what the rule injoyneth have their comforts obstructed and while sin reigneth the law reigneth Rom. 6.14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but grace Partly by its iritating power and Partly by its condemning power leaving them under a fear of condemnation and urging them to do what they cannot do 3. The Children of God by regeneration and adoption while sin remaineth may have somewhat of bondage remaining in them Look as under the Old Testment when the ingenuous and noble motives of the Gospel were in a great measure unknown there was somewhat of a free spirit in the Eminent Saints Psal. 51.12 though but sparingly dispenced so under the Gospel dispensation there are many sad and drooping Christians who do not improve the comforts provided for them and when they are called upon to rejoyce in the Lord always Phil. 4.4 rather go mourning all the day long but 't is their fault The people under the law dispensation were either the Godly or the wicked or the middle sort the eminently Godly then had a free spirit the wicked were either terrified or stupified the middle sort who were touching the righteousness of the law blameless Phil. 3.6 had a zeal for outward observances but not according to knowledg Rom. 10.2 were meerly acted by a legal spirit so under the Gospel there are the eminently Godly who evermore rejoyce 1 Thes. 5.16 or at least are swayed more with love than fear the weak Godly who have much of their ancient fears and the love of God in them is yet too weak to produce its effect though this love to God do prevail over sin yet not ordinarily over fear of punishment but much of that influences their duties more than their love to God There is too great aversness in their hearts from God and Holiness and they seek to break it by the terrors of the Lord. Not sin but fear is predominant Thirdly Is this spirit of Bondage good or bad I answer 1. We must distinguish of the three Agents in it This Bondage cometh partly from a good cause the spirit of God breeding in us a knowledg of our Duty and a
doth shine resplendently without us in the person of the Mediator and the riches of the Gospel yet the dead and dark heart of man is not affected with it John 1.5 And the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not till God shine into our Hearts 2 Cor. 4.6 For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. Unless this Doctrine of Gods Fatherly Love and Grace be accompanied with his illuminating Sanctifying Comforting Spirit who sheds abroad this Love in our Hearts which is revealed in the Gospel 3. The disposition thence resulting from the application of this object to us by the spirit such as the object is such are the affections stirred up in us as by Law-truths the spirit worketh conviction terrors of conscience legal contrition Acts 2.37 and thence Bondage ariseth so by the Gospel where God is represented as the Father of Mercies and the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and in him our God and Father the Impression must be suitable this Spirit that worketh by the Gospel must needs be the Spirit of Adoption or such a Spirit as worketh a Child-like disposition in us for the Impression must always be according to the stamp 1. USE To perswade us to look after the spirit of adoption we never do seriously and closely christianize till we get it but either have a literal Christianity a form of knowledg in the Gospel without the Life and Power or a legal Old Testament Spirit To quicken you consider these Motives or Priviledges which you will have by it 1. Peace of conscience Or a rest from those troubled and unquiet thoughts which otherwise would perplex us Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost and Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing This calm of mind differeth from the deadness and benummedness of a stupid conscience that 's a thing we never laboured for groweth upon us we know not how 't is maintained by idleness rather than by Watchfulness and Diligence and is inconsistent with serious thoughts of God and our eternal condition but this is the fruit of our reconciliation with God and those Blessed priviledges we injoy in his Family it stirreth up admiration and thankfulness 2. Liberty in Prayer For the great help we have in Prayer is from the Spirit of Adoption Zech. 12.10 I will pour out upon you the spirit of grace and supplication That Spirit which cometh from the Grace and free Favour of God stirring up Child like addresses to God Rom. 8.26 Jude 21. Building up your selves on your most holy faith Praying in the Holy Ghost Without this our Prayers are but a vain babling 3. Readiness in duty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty They serve God with a free spirit the Holy Life is carried on with more sweetness and success not by compulsion but with ready mind Psal. 51.12 Vphold me with thy free spirit John 8.32 If the truth shall make you free then are you free indeed men are under shackles and Bondage if they have not the Spirit of Adoption they drive on heavily have not largeness of heart and love to God Heaven and holiness Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart When the heart is suited to the work there needs no other urgings but if we force a course of Religion upon our selves contrary to our own inclination all is harsh and ingrate and cannot hold long 4. Comfort in afflictions Their true consolation and support in afflictions is the Spirit of Adoption Heb. 12.5 Have you forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children and therefore he pursueth it all along They that injoy the priviledges of the Family must submit to the discipline of the Family God will take his own course in bringing up his Children he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth Heb. 12.6 7 8. while we have flesh in us there is use of the rod if God should suffer us to go on in our sins we were not legitimate but degenerate Children Children take it patiently if beaten by their Parents for their faults Pro. 9.10 Parents may err through want of wisdom their chastisement is arbirtary and irregular there is more of compassion than passion in God Gods rod is regulated with perfect Wisdom ordered by the highest love and tends to the greatest end our Holiness here and Happiness for ever and we have Christs example John 18.11 The cup which my father hath given me shall I not drink it The bitterest Potions came not from God as a Judg but as a Father are tempered by a Fathers hand 5. Hope of the benefits of the new Couenant pardon and life 1. Pardon We often forget the duty of Children but God doth not forget the Bowels of a Father our Adoption giveth us hope that he will not deal severely with us Mal. 3.17 Psal. 103.13 The relation of a Child is more durable not so easily broken off as that of a servant a Child is a Child still and therefore allowed to remain in the family when a servant must be gone Secondly For life everlasting and Glory Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified with him 1 John 3.1 2. The Spirit of Adoption doth both incourage and incline us to wait for it Rom. 8.2 3. But what shall we do to get this Spirit of Adoption 1. 'T is certain that the gift of the spirit is the fruit of our reconciliation with God the general reconciliation with mankind was evidenced by pouring out the Spirit Personal and particular reconciliation with God is the ground of giving the Spirit of Adoption to us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement Therefore do what God requireth in order to reconciliation enter into conditions of peace enter into Covenant with God abhor your former disobedience cast away the weapons of defiance and love God and delight in him 2. Steep your minds in frequent thoughts of Gods fatherly goodness 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of love is this that we should be called the sons of God! Consider it and admire it 2. USE Reflection Have we the Spirit of Adoption 'T is known 1. By a kind of naturalness to come to God and open our hearts to him in all our wants go and cry Abba Father The spirit of Adoption much worketh and discovereth its self in prayer to cry to our Father is an act becoming the Sons of God the manner is fervent affectionate this cry is not by the tongue but by the heart Exod.
13.14 The Lord needeth no interpreter between him and the hearts of his children he that heareth without earts can interpret our desires tho not uttered by the tongue desires are strong cries Psal. 10.17 Thou hast heard the desires of the humble Psal. 38.9 Lord all my desire is before thee and my groaning is not hid from thee This crying is opposite to that careless formality and deadness which is in other mens prayers this crying to God as one that is able and ready to help us is a great fruit of the spirit of Adoption 't is a childlike boldness 2. A childlike ingenuity in the course of obedience to him both in our abstaining from sin as the Rechabites are an Emblem Jer. 35.6 We dare not break the commands of our father And in a ready diligence in our obedience 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of God constraineth us for we thus judg if one dyed for all then were all dead c. The Will of our Father is instead of all Reasons Christ ever urged this This is the will of my Father John 6.26 38. So to Christians 1 Thes. 5.18 This is the will of God in Christ concerning you 1 Thes. 4.3 This is the will of God even your sanctification That 's enough beyond all enforcements 3. As to the inheritance they are very chary of it and will not hazzard the hope and comfort of it upon easie terms Heb. 12.16 Let there not be found a prophane person as Esau who sold his birth-right for a mess of pottage 1 Kings 21.3 And Naboth said to Ahab The Lord forbid it me that I should give the inheritance of my Father to thee 3. USE is Direction to us in the Lords Supper This is the seal of the new Covenant the Table which God keepeth for the entertainment of his family the feast for souls Gods Children are sure of Welcome 't is childrens bread we eat we come hither both to remember the grounds of our Adoption and to receive the comfort of it we come to meditate on the fatherly love of God and to get a new tast and experience of it in our own souls here we have special communion with him as children with a Father we come for a further participation of the spirit for we all drink into one spirit 1 Cor. 12.13 Here we look up unto God and in our hearts cry Abba Father We bind our selves also to perform the duty of children by new resolution to submit to his fatherly government both in his Laws and Providences to his commanding and disposing will and lift up our hope for the eternal inheritance SERMON XXIV ROM VIII 16 The spirit its self witnesseth to our spirits that we are the children of God IN the Words we have 1. The Priviledg assured That we are the children of God 2. The double Testimony by which it is confirmed The spirit its self beareth witness to our spirits or if you will here are Testes Testimonium the thing witnessed That we are the children of God and the Witnesses they are two the spirit its self and our spirits And in the mouth of two or three Witnesses every thing is established The spirit its self is the Holy Ghost and our spirits are our renewed consciences Doct. That our Adoption into Gods Family is evidenced by the testimony of the spirit to our spirits 1. I shall shew you the Worth and Value of the Priviledg 2. Speak something of this double Testimony by which it is assured to us For the first It is certainly a great Priviledg for we are excited to consider it with wonder and reverence 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of love the father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God 'T is a blessed Priviledg questionless to have God for our Father and Christ for our Elder Brother and Heaven for our Portion what can we desire more And this will appear to you if you consider 1. The Person adopting The great and glorious God who is so far above us so happy within himself and needeth not us nor our choicest love and service who had a Son of his own Jesus Christ the only Begotten of the Father who thought it no robbery to be equal with him in Power and Glory Phil. 2.6 A son that was the express image of his person Heb. 1.3 The son of his love Col. 1.13 In whom his soul found full complacency Prov. 8.30 I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him If men adopt 't is in orbitatis solatium a remedy found out for the comfort of them that have no children Seldom was it heard that a Father who had a Son should adopt a Son therefore it heightens the Priviledg that God should vouchsafe to poor creatures such a dear and honourable relation to himself 2. The Persons who were adopted Miserable sinners who were once strangers and enemies Col. 1.21 Children of Wrath even as others Eph. 1.3 Who had cast away the Mercies of their Creation and involved themselves in the curse now that strangers should be taken into the family and put in the place of children and dealt with as children that enemies should not only be reconciled but have liberty to own the Blessed God as their Father in Christ that children of wrath should be called to inherit a blessing that those who had so often offended God and were become slaves to Satan should be called into the liberty of the children of God this is that which we may wonder at and say Behold what manner of love is this 3. The Dignity it self compared 1. With the honours of the World David saith 1 Sam. 18.23 Seemeth it a light thing to you to be a Kings Son-in-law We may with better reason say Is it nothing to be taken into Gods Family and to become Sons and Daughters of the Most High God all relations may blush and hide their faces in comparison of this All the splendid Titles which are so Ambitiously affected by the World are but empty Shews and gilded Vanities and do much come short of this priviledge both in honour and profit therefore 't is a greater instance of the love of God than if he had made us Monarchs of the World or if a man could deduce his Pedigree from an uninterrupted Line of Nobles and Princes Alas how much better is it to be born of the Spirit than of the froth of the Blood and to have a Title that will be our Honour and Interest to all Eternity than to be distinguished from others by a Title that will cease at the Graves Mouth 2. Compared with Gods relation to other creatures there is a Relation between God and all his Creatures as he gave being to all so he hath an Interest and Propriety in all Sun and Moon and Stars are called his Servants Psal. 119.91 All Creatures are subject to the Law of his over-ruling Providence But Man is under his proper Government Adam by the Covenant of Works was
of ours cannot be received into Heaven till they be changed and immortalized vers 53. This corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortal must put on immortality As a man to build his house better razeth it to the very bottom so God will have the body resolved into dust before he will set it forth in this new fair Edition As the creature is dissolved that is delivered from the Bondage of Corruption first the creature is set free and discharged from being obnoxious to change and alteration so we must first die then be raised in Incorruption which should make us the more ready and willing to submit to the appointed course and not only even dare to die but to be willing to dye since Death puts an end to sin and all our calamities and is the gate and entrance by which we pass into Glory 2. Doct. That the liberty to which Gods people are reserved is a glorious liberty Here I shall first speak of the liberty of Gods children in this life 2. The glorious liberty in the world to come for the one is a step to the other for 't is called a glorious liberty to distinguish it from the liberty of Gods children here in this world which is not glorious but gracious to shew how it exceedeth this estate in glory Therefore I must shew 1. What is the liberty of Gods children in this world 2. What in the world to come 1. What is the liberty of Gods children in this world There are three practical notions in which man is greatly mistaken Misery and Happiness Wisdom and Folly Liberty and Bondage Misery and Happiness Men count none miserable but the afflicted none happy but the prosperous because they judg by the present ease and commodity of the flesh Wisdom and Folly we all affect the repute of Wisdom Job 11.12 Please our selves with a false shew of wisdom neglecting what is true and solid which is to be wise to salvation Liberty and Bondage Man accepteth of a false liberty rather than none every man would be at his own dispose live as he list whereas the true liberty must be determined by our condition as creatures by our end as creatures that are in pursuit of true happiness To think the only true liberty is to be at the command and controul of none above our selves or to live at large according to our hearts desire is to affect a thraldom and bondage instead of liberty therefore it concerneth us to state exactly what is the liberty of Gods children now it either relateth to our duty or to our felicity 1. To our duty and so our liberty must he stated by these four Things 1. It must be such a liberty as becometh a creature who is in subjection to God 'T is not a power to live as we list but a power to live as we ought to affect a power to live as we list and to be accountable to none is to revive the arrogancy of Adam and to sup up again the poyson of the old Temptation ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3.5 'T was mans Original Ambition to be at his own dispose and Lord of his own Actions to think and speak and do as he pleaseth Psal. 12.4 Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us And the Rebellion of the Libertine World is set forth by casting off the Yokes and Cords of Duty Psal. 2.3 Let us break their â—ands asunder and cast away their cords from us Meaning there the Laws of God and Christ who are impatient of any restraint But this is a liberty cannot be justified for since man hath principium finem A principle upon which he dependeth in his Being and Operations and an end unto which he is appointed he must wholly give up himself to the will of another and his liberty lyeth in a readiness to comply with Gods commands who is his proper Lord to whom he is to subject himself and to give an account of all his Actions So that mans true liberty is Gods Service Psa. 119.45 I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts To will and do things pleasing to our Creator is the only liberty proper to us 2. It must be such a liberty as will leave us in a capacity to pursue our chief good and last end For all creatures are by natural instinct carried to their last end and the more fettered and restrained from this the more they are in Bondage the less the more free which holdeth good in all creatures but principally in the reasonable Certainly the reasonable nature is dishonoured and debased and under a defect as 't is disabled from the fruition of God or seeking after it we are in Bondage as we are captivated and intangled with the love of inferior things and so perverted and diverted from the pursuit of true happiness The restraining of our irregular desires is not Bondage but the gratifying of them for that is a snare to us Men live in sin with as much delight as Fishes in their own Element yet they are in bonds still as they are detained from God and turned aside from him our liberty is our power over inferior things and our Bondage is their power over us 1 Cor. 6.12 When we love God with all our hearts and serve him with all our minds we are free Liberty in the root implyeth an inclination to God as the supream Object of our love In the first Act In a power of chusing the means whereby we may injoy him In the second Act in an exercise of this power or in an actual pursuing the end by these means The elective power and a governing our Actions in order to our great end is our liberty the Angels that immutably and indeclinably adhere to their last end are freer than us who may err from it Well then None are such slaves as they that cannot use the means which should make them happy but imploy their whole time in seeking after Pleasures and Honours and Profits like dissolute Servants who being sent by their Masters to a Mart or Fair to buy Commodites spend their time and money in some Inn or House of Entertainment by the way and neglect their Fair or Mart to which they were sent to imploy their Money to the best advantage So we are inslaved by the way and neglect our main business 3. It must be such a liberty as will suit with the dignity of a rational creature as man is For that is the liberty of a man when he acteth with a condecency to the reasonable nature Man was at first made to be happy his happiness consisted in the Fruition of God and his subjection to him was no captivity and restraint but rather a part of that blessedness but we became bondmen not only by breaking the Law of God but by disordering the constitution of our Souls by submitting conscience and reason to our lusts so suffering the beast to ride the man for the rule of
benefits are offered to invite us to walk in the way of life Now here is faith believing hope expecting and resolution to take Gods way even to deny our selves sacrifice our interests and heartily to exercise our selves unto godliness and partly because much of the life of Christianity lyeth much in this conditional hope and certainty it being absolutely necessary to all acts of grace and partly that we may have much comfort by it for we are making out our claim I do not doubt or considerably doubt of the reward of godliness ex parte Dei no I know they are sure and stedfast by the promise but my own qualification is not so sensible and clear that I can positively determine my own right but I have support and comfort in this way 1 Cor. 9.26 run not as one uncertain for I have reward in my eye 4. There is actual certainty of our interest as being qualified which admits of a latitude for it may be full or not full firm or not firm Heb. 6.14 and we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope to the end it may be interrupted or continued the full hope removeth all doubts and fears that which is not full hath some doubts accompanying it but the certainty prevaileth and is more than the doubting This is comfortable To sail to heaven with full sails rather than make an hard shift to get thither by many doubts and fears and 't is a blessed thing when we can say 2 Cor. 5.1 for we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness In short The more we address our selves to our duty the more we put our selves in the way to receive the promise SERMON XXXII ROM VIII 24 For we are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for 2. WE must distinguish of hope There are several kinds of hope 1. There is an hope in the creature and an hope in God all things besides God are false confidences Carnal men hope for that in the creature which is only to be found in God dream of an uninterrupted tenor of worldly felicity in present injoyments therefore their hopes are compared to a spiders web which is gone with the turn of a besom Job 8.13 14. they lay their designs in their minds as curiously as the spiders web is woven but the besom of providence cometh and spider and web are both swept away and trodden under foot By the prophet Isaiah it is compared to a dream Isa. 29.8 As when an hungery man dreameth and behold he eateth but he awaketh and his soul is empty or as a thirsty man dreameth and behold he drinketh but he awaketh and behold he is faint and his soul hath appetite A false hope is but a waking dream which faileth in extremity and giveth but an imaginary refreshment and satisfaction This may befal Gods Children who fall asleep in the midst of worldly prosperity Psal. 30.6 In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved 'T is hard to keep from sleep when we lean out heads upon a soft carnal pillow and in our sleep we have many fantasies and dreams this is hope in the creature But then there is an hope in God whose immutable mercy and truth maketh him a fit object for hope Psal. 130.7 Let Israel hope in the Lord so Psal. 42.5 Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him He hath the sovereign command of all things and in vain do we look for good apart from him if the creature say yea and God no all the promises of the creature prove but a lie hope in God is that which we press as our respect to him as God for faith hope and love are duties of the first commandment negatives include their positives If no other Gods before him then we own the true God for our God The positive duties of the first commandment are cultus naturalis non institutus such as are our duty to God as God tho he give no direction about them if God be our God then hope in him Lam. 3.24 The Lord is my portion saith my soul therefore will I hope in him That is expect all my happiness from him 2. Hope in God is two-fold either irrational and groundless or a rational hope that is built upon solid grounds 1. There is a vain and groundless hope which is irrational such as is in carnal and careless sinners who say they hope well but their hope will one day leave them ashamed Rom. 5.5 For it is not an hope built on the word of God tho they live in their sins yet they hope they shall do well enough tho they be not so strict and nice as others are like condemned men in bolts and irons that dream of Crowns and Septers when they are near unto and ready for their execution so they hope for Heaven with as much confidence as the holiest of them all tho God hath told them Heb. 12.14 That without holiness no man shall see the Lord. This hope is but a vain dream and an awakening time will come this hope is not only without faith but against faith This hope is nothing else but a confidence that God will prove a lyar so that 't is a bâ—â—â—phemy rather than an act of worship a believing Satan rather than God or hoping 〈◊〉 God who hath declared the flat contrary in his word 1 Cor. 6.9 10. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God Be not deceived neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers nor effeminate nor abusers of themselves with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor revilers nor extortiners shall inherit the kingdom of heaven 2. There is a rational hope which is bâ—â—â—t upon solid grounds probabilities or certainties 1. There is a rational probable hope For hope is sometimes taken for a probable expectation 1 Cor. 13.7 Hopeth all things It meaneth there not a Divine but a charitable prudential hope we hope well oâ— others whose hearts we know not as long as nothing appeareth to the contrary charity goeth upon probabilities therefore hopeth all things 2 Cor. 1.7 Our hope of 〈◊〉 is stedfast as you have been partakers of the sufferings of the gospel so shall ye be also of the consolation So towards God 1 Cor. 9.10 He that plougheth plougheth in hope a man hath no promise of a good Crop but the ordinary providence of God giveth him a probable hope of success In temporal things when we know not what the event will be such a kind of hope we have there is no express promise but such is the Lordâ— Power and Goodness commonly exercised in his provincial government that we have no reason to despair
in the world than he who hath God for his God Christ for his Saviour and the Spirit for his Comforter and Heaven for his portion Partly because there is so much help from God either he hath already obtained strength from God which he doth not improve or may obtain strength from God which he doth not seek after God prayed unto giveth deliverance or support Psal. 138.3 In the day when I cryed thou answerest me and strengthnedst me with strength in my soul And partly because of the mischiefs which follow this fainting There is a two-fold fainting first there is a fainting which causeth great trouble perplexity and dejection of spirit Heb. 12.3 Lest ye wax wears and faint in your minds Weariness is a lesser fainting an â—â—gher degree of deficiency in weariness the body requireth some rest or refreshment when the active power is weakned and the vital spirits and principles of motion dulled But in fainting the vital power is contracted and retireth and leaveth the outward parts lifeless and sensless When a man is wearied his strength is abated but when he fainteth he is quite spent These things by a metaphor are applyed to the soul or mind A man is wearied when the fortitude of his mind or his spiritual strength is broken or beginneth to abate or his soul sets uneasie under sufferings but when he sinketh under the burden of grievous tedious and long afflictions then he is said to faint The reasons or grounds of his comfort are quite spent Now this is a great evil in a child of God for the spirit of a man or that natural courage that is in a reasonable Creature will go far as to the sustaining of foreign evils Prov. 18.14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity And 't is supposed of a Christian that his spirit is â—ound and whole being possessed of the love of God and therefore though his natural courage be spent which goeth on probabilities yet his faith and hope should not be spent which goeth on certainties nor be overmuch perplexed about worldly troubles as if his mercy were clean gone or his promise would fail therefore a Christian should strive against this Psal. 77.7 8 9 10. Will the Lord cast off for ever Will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever Doth his promise fail for evermore Hath God forgotten to be gracious Hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies And I said this is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High 2. There is a fainting which causeth dejâ—ction and falling off from God Surely this worse becometh the children of God Revel 2.3 Thou hast born and hast patience and hast laboured and hast not fainted This maketh us cast off our profession and practice of godliness and so cuts us off from all hope of reward Gal. 6.9 Ye shall reap in due time if ye faint not 'T is not taken there for some weariness or remisness or perplexity which may befall Gods children but a total defection When troubles discourage us in our duty 't is a step towards it and tendeth to Apostacy which Christians should prevent in time Heb. 12.12 13. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees and make straight paths for your feet less that which is lame â—e turned out of the way We often begin to faint and lag in Heavens way being wearied and vexed with the oppositions of the carnal world reproaching threatning and persecuting us but when we begin to waver we should look to it betimes and rouze up our selves that we may resolve to go and finish our race and not lose the benefit of our former labours and sufferings 2. Consideration That in his weakness if be we left to our selves we cannot support our selves This appeareth partly because they that have but a light Tincture of the spirit give up at the first assault Matt. 13.21 When tribulation ariseth because of the word by and by he is offended Offers of pardon of sins and eternal life affect them for a while and ingage them in the profession of godliness but when once it cometh to prove a costly business they give it over presently and partly because the most resolved if not duly possessed with a sense of their own weakness soon miscarry if not in whole yet in part witness Peter Matth. 26.33 34 35. Christ had warned them that such afflictions should come as the stoutest should stumble at them and fall for a time but Peter being conscious to himself of his own sincerity could not believe such weakness to be in him but God will soon confute confidence in our own strength as the event of his fearful fall did evidently declare partly because they that seem to be most fortified not only by Resolution but strong Reasons may yet overlook them in a time of Temptation As Eliphaz told Job Chap. 4.3 4 5. Behold thou hast instructed many and hast strengthened the weak hands thy words have upholden him that was falling and thou hast strengthened the seeble knees But now it is come upon thee and thou faintest it toucheth thee and thou art troubled 'T is one thing to give counsel and another to practice it and there is a great deal of difference between tryal apprehended by our Judgement and felt by our sense John 12.27 Now is my soul troubled and what shall I say Father save me from this hour but for this cause came I to this hour When well we easily give counsel to the sick They that stand on shore may direct others when strugling with a Tempest And besides we know many things habitually which we cannot actually bring to remembrance being overcome with the sense of present evils and grace that seemeth strong out of tryal is found weak in tryal and faileth when we should most act it and partly because those that do not wholly despond but are yet wrestling are plainly convinced that they cannot conquer by their own strength Jer. 8.18 When I would comfort my self against my sorrow my heart fainteth within me The tediousness of present pressures doth so invade their spirits that they find themselves much too weak to grapple with their troubles They assay to do it but find it too hard for them Now after all these experiences of the Saints Where is the man that will venture in his own strength to compose his spirit and overcome his own infirmities 3. That when we cannot support our selves through our weakness the spirit helpeth us We speak not of the necessity of the holy spirit to our regeneration but confirmation After grace received worldly things set near and close to us and the love of them is not so quite extinct in us but that they have too great a command over our inclinations and affections that we cannot overcome our infirmities without the assistance of grace which Christ dispenseth by his spirit And 't is not enough for us
the Saints partly by shedding abroad the love of God in their hearts Rom. 5.3 4 5. Gods smiles are infinitely able to counterballance the worlds frowns and partly by a clearer sight of their blessedness to come remember your eternal blessings and how far your afflictions prepare you for them 2 Cor. 4.16 17. For this cause we faint not but though our outward man perâ—sh yet the inward man is renewed day by day For our light afflictions which are but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory The greatest trouble cannot make void this hope yea it doth prepare you for it your Spiritual estate is bettered by them 2. Doct. That prayer is one special means by which the Holy Spirit helpeth Gods children in their troubles and afflictions 1. Troubles are sent for this end not to drive us from God but to draw us to him Psal. 50.15 And call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me Trouble in its self is a part of the curse introduced by sin when God seemeth angry we have a liberty to apply our selves to him In trouble we are apt to think God an enemy and that he putteth the Old Covenant in suit against us but then God expects most to hear from us 2. Prayer is a special means to ease the heart of our burdensome cares and fears Phil. 4 6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication let your requests be made known unto God When the wind is got into the Caverns of the earth it causeth Earthquakes and terrible Convulsions till it get a vent we give vent to our troublesome and unquiet thoughts by prayer when we lay our burden at Gods feet 3. 'T is a special means of acknowledging God as the fountain of our strength and the Author of our blessings First As the fountain of our strength and support we have it not in our selves and therefore we seek it from God he is able to keep us from falling Therefore we pray to him 1 Pet. 5.10 But the God of all grace who hath called us to his eternal glory by Jesus Christ after that ye have suffered a while make you perfect stablish strengthen settle you Secondly As the Authour of our deliverance 2 Tim. 4.18 He shall deliver me from every evil work 1. USE Is to exhort us to prayer First He delights to give out blessings this way Jer. 29.11 12 For I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end Then shall you call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you And Ezek. 36.37 Thus saith the Lord God I will yet for this be enquired of by the house of Israel to do them good And our Lord Christ as Mediator was to ask of the Father Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for an inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession Secondly All mercies come the sweeter to us as they increase our love to God and trust in him Psal. 116.1 2. I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplication because he hath inclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live 2. USE Is Information If we would have the spirits help let us pray there we have most sensible feeling of his assistance our strength lyeth most in asking and when we are at a loss what to do your hearts are more eased in prayer than in any other work every condition is sanctified when it bringeth you nearer to God if crosses bring us to the throne of Grace they have done their work your trouble is eased 3. Doct. That the prayers of the godly come from Gods Spirit That the Spirit hath a great stroke in the prayers of the saints is evident by many other Scriptures besides the text as Jude 20. praying in the Holy Ghost that is by his motion and inspiration Look as we breathe out that air which we first suck in so the prayer is first breathed into us before breathed out by us first inspired before uttered so Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them a Spirit of grace and supplications A Spirit of grace will become a Spirit of supplications Where he dwelleth in the heart he discovereth himself mostly in prayer so Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Spirits gracious operations are manifested especially in fitting us for and assisting us in the duty of prayer affectionate and believing prayers are ascribed unto him God hath put forth the Spirit of his Son crying c. Here I shall enquire 1. In what manner the spirit concurreth to the prayers of the faithful 2. What necessity there is of this help and assistance 3. Caution against some abuses and mistakes of this doctrine For the first 1. These three things concur in Prayer as different causes of the same effect The spirit of a man the new nature and the Spirit of God First there is the Spirit of a man For the Holy Ghost makes use of our understandings for the actuating of our will and affections the Spirit bloweth up the fire tho it be our hearts that burn within us Secondly the new nature in a Christian is more immediately and vigorously operative in Prayer than in most other duties and the exrcise of Faith Love and Hope in Prayer doth flow from the Renewed Soul as the proper inward and vital principle of these actions so that we and not the Spirit of God are said to repent believe and pray Well then there is the heart of man and the heart Renewed and Sanctifyed for the Spirit as to his actual motions doth not blow upon a dead coal But then there is the Spirit of God who createth and preserveth these gracious habits in the Soul and doth excite the Soul to act and doth assist it in acting according to them as for instance the natural spirit of man out of selâ— love willeth and desireth its own good and its own felicity in general and is unwilling of destruction and apparent misery or whatever may â—ccsion it But then as we are renewed this will to good is sanctified that God is chosen as our portion and felicity or as the principal good to be desired by us Faith seeth that the favour and fruition of God in a blessed immortality is our true happiness and love desireth it above all things And on the contrary shunneth damnation and the wrath of God and sin as sin and all the apparent dangers of the Soul Hope waiteth and expecteth the fruition of God and the good things which leadeth to him accordingly we address our selves to God and put forth and act this Faith Love and Hope in Prayer this our renewed Spirit doth but
the Holy Ghost himself is the principal cause of all who doth create this faith love and hope and still preserve it and order and actuate it The Soul worketh powerfully and sweetly by an earnest motion and inclination towards God SERMON XXXV ROM VIII 26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered WE now come more distinctly to shew what the Holy Ghost doth in Prayer 1. He directeth and ordereth our requests so as they may suit with our great end which is the injoyment of God For of our selves we should Pray only after a natural and humane affection which sets up its self instead of God and self considered as a Body rather than a Soul and so asketh Bodily things rather than Spiritual and the conveniencies of the Natural Life rather than the injoyment of the world to come Let a man alone and he will sooner ask baits and snares and temptations than graces and helps A Scorpion instead of Fish and a Stone rather than Bread we take counsel of our lusts and interests when we are left to our own private spirit and so would make God to serve with our sins and imploy him as a Minister of our carnal desires as 't is said of them in the Wilderness Psal. 78.18 They tempted God in their hearts by asking meat for their lusts Our natural will and carnal affections will make us Pray our selves into a snare In the Text 't is said We know not what to pray for as we ought And in the 27. v. He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to God not only with respect to his will but his Glory and our eternal good so that human and earnal affection shall neither prescribe the matter nor fix the end To Pray in an Holy manner is the product of the Spirit and the fruit of his operation in us Faith and Love and Hope are more at work in a serious Prayer than human and carnal affection which referreth all its desires and inclinations to the Bodily Life 2. He quickneth and enliveneth our desires in prayer There is an holy vehemency and fervour required in Prayer opposite to that careless formality and deadness which otherwise is found in us These are the groanings which cannot be uttered spoken of in the Text. Groaning noteth the strength and ardency of desire when there is a warmth and a life and a vigour in Prayer Oh how flat and dead are our hearts oftentimes when we want these quickening motions A flow of words may come from our natural temper but these lively motions and strong desires from the Spirit of God T is notable that the Prayer which is produced in us by the spirit is represented by the notion of a cry twice 't is said teaching us to cry Abba Father not with respect to the loudness of the voice but the earnestness of affection Crying for help is the most vehement way of asking used only by persons in great necessity and danger a prayer without life is as incense without fire which sendeth forth no perfume or sweet savour The firing of the Sacrifices was a token of Gods acceptance so when warmth of heart cometh from Heaven God testiâ—ieth of his gifts 3. He incourageth and emboldneth us to come to God as a Father This is one main thing twice mentioned in Scripture Rom. 8.15 We have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father and Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father A great part of the life and comfort of Prayer consisteth in coming to God as a reconciled Father Now this is seen in two things 1. Child-like confidence 2. Child-like reverence 1. Child-like confidence or a familiar owning of God in Prayer when we come to him as little Children to their Father for help in their dangers and necessities Christ hath taught us to say our Father and in every Prayer we must be able to say so in one fashion or an other not with our lips but with our hearts by option and choice if not by direct affirmation Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it We forget the duty of Children but God doth not forget the mercies of a Father Let it be the voice of our trust and hope rather than of our lips 2. With child-like reverence in an humble and awful way God that hath the title of a Father will have the honour and respect of a Father Matt. 1.6 If this should breed lear and reverence in us at other times it should much more when we immediately converse with him 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth every man God will be sanctified in all that draw nigh unto him Heb. 10. so Phil. 3.11 Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trâ—ubling Our familiarity with God must not mar our reverence nor confidence and delight in him our humility and serious dealing with God in Prayer is wrought in us by the spirit in whose light we see both God and our selves his Majesty and our vileness his purity and our sinfulness his greatness and our nothingness 2 The necessity of this help and assistance 1. The order and oeconomy of the divine persons sheweth it In the mystery of redemption God is represented as our reconciled God and Father to whom we come Christ as the Mediator through whom we have liberty and access to God as our own God And the Spirit as our guide Sanctifier and Comforter by whom we come to him God is represented as the great Prince and Universal King into whose presence-chamber poor petitioners are admitted Christ openeth the door by the merit of his Sacrifice and keepeth it open by his constant intercession that wrath may be no hindrance on Gods part nor guilt on ours for otherwise God is a consuming fire Heb. 12.29 and sin divides and separates between God and us Isa. 59.2 Then the spirit doth create preserve and quicken and actuate these graces in the exercise of which this access is managed and carryed on Otherwise such is our impotency and aversness that we should not make use of this offered benefit Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the father The injoyment of the Fatherly love of God is the highest happiness in which the Soul doth rest content Christ is the way by which we come to the Father and the Spirit our guide which causeth us to enter in this way and goeth along with us in it We cannot look right to the blessed Father but we must look to him through the Blessed Son and we cannot look
upon the Son but through the Blessed Spirit and so we come aright to God 2. That prayer may carry proportion with other duties All the Children of God are led by the spirit of God Rom. 8.14 as in their whole conversation so especially in this act of prayer Look as in common providence no creature is exempted from the influence of it for in him they all live move and have their being exempt any creature from the dominion of providence and then that creature would live of its self So as to gracious and special providence you cannot exempt one action from the spirits influence for we live in the spirit and walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 We sing with the spirit and hear in the spirit and serve God in the spirit so we pray in the spirit only there is a special regard to this duty because here we have experience of the motions of the renewed Soul directly towards God and so of the comforts and graces of the spirit more than in other duties 3. Because of our impotency We cannot speak of God without the Spirit much less to God 1 Cor. 12.3 No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost That is on him as the Messiah and Redeemer of the World 'T was a deadly state the Redeemer found us in to lessen mans misery was to lessen the grace of Christ so we must not extenuate the Honour of our Sanctifier we can neither live nor work nor walk nor pray without the Spirit The help is not needless if we consider what we are and what prayer is what we are who are enemies to our own happiness and holiness and Prayer which requireth such serious work surely the setting of our hearts and all our hopes upon an invisible Glory and measuring all things thereunto is a work too hard for a carnal sensual creature that is wedded to present satisfactions and without this there is no praying in a spiritual manner they that love sin will never heartily pray against it and they that hate an Holy Spiritual Heavenly life can never seek the advancement of it Now this is our case we may babble and speak things by rote or we may have a natural fervency when we pray for Corn Wine and Oyl and Justification and Sanctification in order thereunto we may have a Wish but not a serious Volition of spiritual and heavenly things which is the Life and Soul of Prayer 4. With respect to acceptance Psal. 10.17 When thou preparest the heart thou bendest the ear Rom. 8.27 He knoweth the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth what is a belch of the flesh and what is a groan of the Spirit every voice but that of his Spirit is strange and barbarous to him he puts us upon holy and just requests he hath stirred them up in us as a Father teacheth a Child to ask what he hath a mind to give him 3. Cautious against some abuses and mistakes in prayer 1. This is not so to be understood as if the matter and words of prayer were immediately to be inspired by the Holy Ghost as he inspiried the holy men of God in their prophecying and penning the Holy Scripture We read 2 Pet. 1.21 That holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost And we may say Holy Men pray as they are moved by the Holy Ghost but yet there is a great deal of difference between both these partly because they were immediately moved and infallibly assisted by the Spirit so moved and extraordinarily born through that they could not err and miscarry they were free from any fault failing or corruption in the matter form or words wherein this was expressed all was purely Divine But in our Prayers we find the contrary by sad experience Partly because it had been a sin in the Prophets not to have delivered the same message which they received of the Lord both for matter manner and method but it is no sin in a Child of God against the guidance and governance of Gods Spirit to use anoâ—her method than he used To contract and shorten or to lengthen and inlage his Prayers as opportunity serveth and yet the Prayer is the Prayer of the Spirit that that is directed ordered and quickned by the Spirit 2. This is not to be understood as if we should never pray till the spirit moveth us The Prophets were not to Prophesy till moved by an extraordinary impulse for they were not bound by the common law of Gods servants or children to see visions or to prophecy but we are not to stay from our duty till we see the spirit moving but to make use of the power we have as reasonable creatures Eccles. 9.10 Whatever thy hand findeth to do do it with all thy might and to stir up the gifts and graces that we have as believers Isa. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee 2 Tim. 1.6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee and in the way of duty to wait and cry for the necessary influences of the Lords Spirit Cant. 4.16 A wâ—ke O north-wind and come thou south wind blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow forth let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits And to obey his sanctifying motions Psal. 27.8 When thou saidst Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek 3. We cannot say we have not the Spirit of Prayer because we have not such freedom of words as may give vent to spiritual affections If there be a sense of such things as we mainly want that is Christ and his graces and an affectionate desire after them and we address our selves to God with these desires in the best fashion we can that we may have help and relief from him and you are resolved not to give him over till you have it you have the Spirit of Grace and supplications tho it may be you cannot inlarge upon these things with such copiousness of expression as others do Therefore let us consider what is the Spirit of Prayer and how far doth he make use of our natural faculties I conceive it thus A man is convinced that his happiness lyeth in the injoyment of God that there is no injoynment of God but by Christ till he be justified and sanctified and walk in Holy obedience to him The Spirit of God upon this changeth his heart and 't is set within him to seek after God in this way 1 Chron. 22.19 Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God And Psal. 119.36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies Now because the will without the affections doth not work strongly but is like a ship without sails affections are the vigorous and forcible motions of the
our mouths to God 3. When struck dumb by some newly contracted guilt as David kept silence and grew shy of God Psal. 32.3 The Spirit urgeth us to penitent confession and humble suing out our pardon v. 5. with that brokenness of heart which becometh a sinner 4. When straitned by barrenness and leanness of Soul would fain Pray but are dry and barren of matter 't is because we use not meditation and serious recollection Psal. 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter my tongue is the pen of a ready writer One that is well acquainted with God and himself cannot want matter First The Holy Ghost puts us upon the serious consideration of these things and then when we come to speak to God a man will copiously enough be supplied out of the abundance of his heart Matth. 12.34 Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh If the mind be stocked and furnished with holy thoughts and meditation it will break out in the lips 2. His next office is to quicken you or raise your affections and holy desires which are the life of Prayer The prayer continueth no longer than the desires do Therefore groans are more Prayer than words weeping hath a voice Psal. 6.8 The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Tears have a tongue and a language which God well enough understandeth look as babes have no other voice but crying for the mothers breast that 's intelligible enough to the tender parent so when there are earnest and serious desires after grace God knoweth our meaning 2. It informeth us that the motions of the spirit are an help in prayer not the rule and reason of prayer many will say they will pray only when the spirit moveth them Now he helpeth in the performance not in the neglect of the duty we are to make conscience of it God giveth out influences of grace according to his will or good pleasure but we must Pray according to his will of precept the influence of grace is not the warrant of duty but the help we are to do all acts in obedience to Gods command whatever cometh of it Luke 5.5 God is soveraign disposed or indisposed you are bound our impotency is our sin now our sin cannot excuse us from our duty for then the creature were not culpable for his sinful defects and omissions the outward act of a duty is commanded as well as the inward tho we cannot come up to the nature of a perfect duty yet we should do as we can tota actio and totum actionis falleth under the command of God Hosea 14.2 Take with you words I and also take with you affections Tho I cannot do all I must do as much as I can bring such desires as I have Gods spirit is more likely to help you in duty than in the neglect of it You quench the Spirit that must assist you by neglecting the means when the door is bolted knocking is the only way to get it open present your selves before God and see what he will do for you By tacking about men get the wind not by lying still there is many times a supply cometh ere we are aware Cant. 6.11 12. Or ever I was aware my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib We begin with much deadness and straitness by striving against it rather than yeilding to it we get inlargement afterwards God assists those that will be doing what he commandeth when we stir up our selves he is the more ready to help us 2. USE is Caution See that your prayers come from the Spirit there are some prayers is a reproach to the Holy Spirit to father them upon him 1. An idle and foolish loquacity when men take a liberty to prattle any thing in Gods hearing and pour out raw tumultuous and indigested â—â—oughts before him Eccles. 5.2 Be not hasty to utter any thing before God 'T is a great irreverence and contempt of his Majesty Surely the Spirit is not the Author of ignorant sensless and dull praying nothing disorderly cometh from him The Heathen are charged with vain babling and heartless repetitions Matth. 6.7 They think to be heard for their much speaking Shortness or length are both culpable according to the causes from whence they come shortness out of barrenness and straitness or length out of affectation or ingeminating the same thing without savour or wisdom or a meer filling up the time with words 2. A frothy eloquence and affected language as if the Prayer were the more grateful to God and he did accept men for their words rather than their graces and were to be worshipped with fine phrases and quaint speeches No 't is the humble exercise of faith hope and love which he regardeth and such art and curiosity is against Gods soverâ—ignty and doth not suit with the gravity and seriousness of worship If we would speak to God we must speak with our hearts to him rather than our words and the more plain and bare they are the better they suit with the nature of duty Moses was bid to put off his shoes in holy ground to teach us to lay aside our ornaments when we humble our selves before God 't is not words but spirit and life not a work of oratory but filial affection Too much care of verbal eloquence sheweth our hearts are more conversant with signs than things words than matter and it hath a smack of the man and smelleth of the man but savoureth not of the Spirit Psal. 119.26 I declared my ways and thou heardest me 3. Outward vehemency and loud speech The heat which ariseth from the agitation of bodily spirits and vehemency of speech differeth from an inward affection which is accompanied with reverence and child-like dependance upon God 't is not the loud noise of words which is best heard in heaven the fervent affectionate crys of the Saints are those of the heart not of the tongue Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble and Psal. 38.9 O Lord all my ways is before thee and my groanings is not â—id from thee The vehemency of the affection may sometimes cause the extention of the voice but without it we are but as tinkling cymbals 4. Natural Fervency when instant and earnest for some kind of blessings especially when we are oppressed with grievous evils and would fain get rid of them yet they cannot be looked upon as a motion of the spirit partly because 't is the temporal inconvenience they mind more than the removal of sin and cry more to get ease of their troubles than repentance for their sins which procured them and the supply of their necessities which they mind and not the favour of God and therefore the Holy Ghost calleth it howling Hos. 7.14 Like the moans of the Beasts for ease partly because they have no more to do with God when their turns are served and they are delivered from their troubles Jer 2.27 In the time of their trouble
this can be done unless we believe him to be present and conscious to all that we do or say for all else is but an empty formality Therefore when we pray we must remember that we converse with him that searcheth the heart and knoweth what and how we ask as 1 Kings 8.39 Hear thou in thy dwelling place and forgive and do to every man according to his ways whose heart thou knowest for thou even thou only knowest the hearts of all the children of men All the faith the seriousness the comfort of prayer dependeth upon the belief of this for who would call upon him of whom he is not perswaded that he heareth him or be serious in a duty that knoweth not whether God regardeth yea or no or what comfort can be taken in having prayed and made known his desires to God unless he be perswaded those prayers come unto the ears of the Lord of Hosts So for hearing the word that which bindeth us to reverence is that we are in the sight of God Acts 10.33 We are all here present before the Lord to hear all things which are commanded thee of God otherwise men will come to see and be seen rather than to be taught and instructed God is every where but he is especially there where his ordinances are and we are to be so seriously attentive as if God himself did speak to us by oracles when his message is brought to us otherwise it will have no effect upon us 1 Thes. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe 2 Cor. 5.20 As though God did beseech you by us We lift up our hearts to him and set him before our eyes as having to do with God himself this only begets seriousness in hearing So for the Lord's Supper which is a middle duty between the word and prayer and compounded of both we hear God tendring his Covenant assuring us of his blessings promised and commanding us to fulfil the requisite duties that we may be capable of them We promising and praying by resolving and promising testify our consent to the Covenant thus stated by prayers and groans our dependance Now there is no Covenanting with one that is absent you will say he is present in his institution he is so and that is an help to faith therefore visible signs are appointed to be an instance of Gods presence with us but all his internal work is immediately transacted between our souls and God himself We look on him as present that seeth and heareth all Deut. 10.12 'T is to the soul God speaketh I am thy God Psal. 35.3 Say unto my soul I am thy salvation And the soul spake unto God Thou art my portion saith my soul. Either as to promise of obedience Psal. 119.57 or dependance Lam. 3.24 Two outward witnesses are conscious to what is done between God and our souls So Psal. 16.2 O my soul thou hast said unto God thou art my God upon this inward soul covenanting do all our priviledges depend and if God knoweth not all things nor engageth his heart to draw nigh unto him How can this be 2. From the danger of dissembling with God in acts of worship or putting him off with feigned pretences The Scripture sets forth three phrases a mocking of God a lying to God and a tempting of God A mocking of God Gal. 6.7 Be not deceived God is not mocked That is Impune there is no escaping the accurate search of the all-seeing God Ananias Saphirai's sin was hypocrisie in keeping back part of what was devoted They would seem liberal and pious as others who were joyned to the Church and so by a part of godliness seek to be excused from the whole And whilest they observe externals neglect internals own Religion when profession is not costly put on a garb of devotion at times but lay it aside ordinarily do what is plausible to men but neglect what is acceptable to God now this is called a lying to the Holy Ghost Acts 5.3 Why to the Holy Ghost rather than the Father and the Son Because of his special precedency and inspection over Church-Affairs Acts 20.28 Take heed therefore unto your selves and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers Act 15.28 For it seemed good unto the Holy Ghost and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things They pretended to do it by his instinct as all Christians that pray profess or pretend to pray by the Holy Ghost Oh! Observe this many make a false confession of faith or promise of obedience this is called a lying not to men but to God Acts 5.4 Oh then we should be exceedingly fortified against hypocrisie in worship 't is to think to deceive God whom we profess to be Omniscient nay 't is a tempting of the Spirit of the Lord v. 9. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the spirit of the Lord A putting it to the proof whether he will discover us or no now rather than run this hazzard it concerneth us greatly and thoroughly to be possessed of this truth That God searcheth the heart 3. There can be no true worship unless we be deeply possessed with a thorough sence of the infinite knowledg of God 1. There can be no faith unless the worship be performed and tendred to God as an all-seeing Spirit Heb. 11.6 Without faith 't is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him If God know me not nor in what manner I serve him 't is all one whether I serve him religiously or with a cold faint formal worship for he seeth not with what heart I go about it if we pray and think to be never the better for praying there can be no life in prayer for a perswasion to be heard and accepted must be at the bottom of all duties therefore all that would serve him diligently must believe that he is Omniscient and knoweth all things 2. There can be no reverence For 't is all one to pray to an Idol and to a God that heareth not and seeth not yea 't is worse for they were perswaded of a Vertue or a Divine Power belonging to their Idols therefore all your worship will be but a conformity to the common custom and fashion Ezek. 31.31 They come before thee as thy people cometh and sit before thee as thy people and they hear thy words but they will not do them for with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their covetousness 'T is but a shew of Devotion USE Is comfort to sincere worshippers 1. God knoweth their persons that there is such a man in the world the desires of whose soul are to the remembrance of his name 'T is an usual temptation which haunteth the
children of God that in the throng of his creatures he forgetteth us Isa. 40.27 My way is hid from the Lord and my judgment is passed over by my God God looketh not after me taketh no notice of those things which concern me or regardeth nor my cause and complaint How doth God know all things and not know you All things are under a Providence but his people are under a special Providence Christ saith of the sparrows Luke 12.6 Not one of them is forgotten before God And are his children forgotten No Christ knoweth his sheep by name John 10.3 And to Moses Exod. 33.12 I know thee by name A Father cannot forget how many children he hath tho his family be never so large and numerous 2. He knoweth their condition and wants and weaknesses Matth. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth that you have need of these things Matth. 6.32 and v. 8. Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before you ask him Yet asking is necessary solemnly to act your faith and dependance but he will not neglect or forget us his Omnisciency giveth all that have interest in him that hope 3. Our prayers are heard tho never so secret Matth. 6.6 Thy father which seeth thee in secret shall reward thee openly Though confined within the closet of the heart Acts 9.11 And the Lord said unto him Arise and go into the street which is called Strait and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth 4. Our prayers shall be rightly understood There are many good motions known to God which we either will not or cannot take notice of in our selves as many times large affection to God overlooketh that little good which is in us but God doth not overlook it 'T is well when we can say as Peter John 21.17 And he said unto him Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee But he owneth sincerity where we can scarce own it and many a serious soul hath his condition safe before God when he cannot count it so himself This is implyed in this place 2. Caution Let us take heed of all hypocrisie in prayer or putting our selves into a garb of Devotion when the temper of our hearts suiteth not let not your lips pray without or against your hearts 1. Without your hearts That may be done two ways 1. When you pray words by rote and all that while the tongue is an utter stranger to the heart as some birds will counterfeit the voice of a man so many men do that of a Saint saying words prescribed by others or invented by themselves without life and affection this is to personate and act a part before God complaining of burdens we feel not and expressing desires we have not in these is verified that of our Saviour Matth. 15.8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me Or that of the Prophet Jer. 12.2 Thou art near in their mouth and far from their reins They do but complement God with empty formalities 2. When we pray cursorily or use a few general words that serve all turns and persons alike but are not suited and fitted to our case unless all your confessions and desires be particular they do not affect the heart for generals are but notions and pierce not very deep 1 Kings 8.28 What prayer and supplication shall be made for any man or by all the people which shall know every man the plague of his own heart That is the sin whereby his own conscience and heart is smitten and thereby moved to pray 't is easie to spend invectives against sin in the general this doth not come close enough to stir up deep compunction and holy desires we pray tho of course but do not bemoan our selves and draw forth our earnest requests for the things we stand in need of Names are prized when we hate the thing and names are hated when we love the thing 2. Against the heart When you are loath to leave the sin which you seem to pray against or ask that grace which you have no mind to have Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me He that asketh for that grace he would not have doth but lie to God Now to quicken you to this Caution take these Considetations 1. No wandring thought in prayer is hidden from God Job 42.2 No thought can be withholden from thee From his notice and knowledg Psal. 139.2 Thou knowest my thoughts afar off Your thoughts are as visible to God as your words are audible to men 2. God most abhorreth our prayers when we pray with an idol in our hearts Ezek. 14.2 These men have set up idols in their hearts should I be enquired of them saith the Lord They were resolved what to do yet would ask counsel of God as many now would keep their lusts yet pray against them as if the very complaining were a discharge of their duty without detesting without endeavouring 3. Above all things God looketh to the spirit what the poise and bent of the heart is Prov. 16.2 God weigheth the spirit The spirit puts us in the ballance of the Sanctuary therefore look to principles ends and aims 4. That in covenanting with God there may be a moral sincerity where there is not a supernatural sincerity Deut. 5.28 29. I have heard the words of this people which they have spoken unto thee they have well said all that they have spoken O that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always They dissembled not for the time which may happen in two cases by some impendent or incumbent judgment as when people are frightned into a little religiousness or in a pang of devotion or solemn worship now this should make us cautelous bring to God the best desires and purposes that you have but rest not in them but get them strengthned yet more and more that our sincerity may be verified and evidenced I come now to the second thing God knoweth the mind of the spirit Doct. That 't is a comfort to Gods childrâ—â— that the Lord knoweth what kind of spirit is working in prayer Here I shall do Three Things 1. Shew the different spirit that worketh in prayer 2. In what sense God is said to know the mind of the spirit 3. Why this is such a comfort to Gods children 1. The different spirit that may work in prayer I shall take notice of a fourfold spirit 1. The natural spirit of a man seeking its own welfare which is not a sin for God put it into us and such an inclination there was in Christ himself Matth. 26.39 O my father if it be possible let this cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt And John 12.27 28. Father save me from this hour but for this cause came I
according to the mind of the spirit 2. Gods knowing by way of approbation that he will accept and regard the prayer stirred up in us by his spirit the reason is given in the Text because he maketh requests for the saints according to the will of God In which clause we have 1. The work he maketh intercession 2. The persons for whom for the saints 3. The rule nature or kind of intercession 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Let us first open these things 2. Consider why the prayer so made must needs be acceptable and pleasing to God 1. The work of the spirit he maketh intercession that is exciteth and directeth us to pray he imployeth and maketh use of our faculties mind and heart and tongue yea of our graces faith hope and love of faith to believe Gods being and providence both as to his present government internal or external or as to the future and eternal recompences This faith is the life of prayer for how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed Rom. 10.14 And Heb. 11.6 of our hope looking for these things we ask of him according to his will otherwise prayer is but a wearisome fruitless task Mal. 3.14 'T is in vain to serve God what profit is it to call upon him When we expect what we ask there is more life in asking Psal. 130.5 I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope That 's the posture of the soul in prayer And for love for here we come to shew our hearty groans after every thing which will bring us nearer to God Surely they that call upon God aright are they which delight themselves in the Almighty Job 27.10 The duty is an act of love and the life of the duty cometh from the fervency of our love for 't is a solemn expression of our desires if God be our portion we will thirst after him and express our desires after what conduceth to communion with him Thus the spirit maketh use of our faculties and graces he strengtheneth our faith quickneth our love and stirreth up our hope so that as 't is said Matth. 10.20 'T is not ye spake but the spirit of your Father that spaketh in you when he doth inable us to speak what is fit and proper before the Tribunals of men So he maketh intercession when he inableth understanding creatures to speak what is fit and proper before the throne of grace what will become faith hope and love 2. The persons for whom he prayeth for the Saints for two reasons 1. Because the saints only are acquainted with these operations 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit and John 14.17 Whom the world cannot receive because they know him not and see him not They do not regard his motions and operations but have their eyes fixed upon this world and the sins and vanities thereof They have no mind to imploy him though he offereth himself to them but the Saints cannot live without him 2. These are only fit to converse with God in prayer the persons are qualified for audience and acceptance with God and may obtain whatsoever in reason and righteousness we can ask of him 1 John 3.22 And whatsoever we ask we receive because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight None else are in grace and favour with God and in a receiving posture according to the terms of the promise none but such as are justified sanctified and live in obedience to him Prov. 15.8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the upright is his delight John 9.31 God heareth not sinners but if any man be a worshipper of God and doth his will him he heareth And James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much And Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me So Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law even his prayer is an abomination These and many more places shew who are they who have Gods ear the Saints and none but they who are careful to avoid all known sin and make conscience of performing all known duty then you will have a large share in his heart and love and he will be near you when you call upon him to counsel quicken and direct you and give you answers of grace upon all occasions 3. The rule nature or kind of this intercession he puts us upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 26. according to the will of God for matter and manner and ask lawful things to an holy and lawful end 1. The matter of the prayer 1 John 5.14 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him That if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us What is the meaning of that According to his will Answer 1. With conformity to his revealed will 2. With due submission to and reservation of his secret will 1. With conformity to his revealed and commanding will that we ask nothing unjust and unholy as if we would have God to bless us in some unlawful purpose or being byassed by envy revenge or any corrupt and carnal affection ask any thing contrary to piety justice charity or that holy meek spirit which should be in Christians Unlawful desires vended in prayer are a double evil as they are contrary to Gods commanding will and as they are presented to him in prayer to accomplish what we desire by his help as we would have him accommodate his providence to fulfil our lusts 2. With a due reservation of and submission to his secret and decreeing will The things we ask of God are of three sorts 1. Barely lawful so is every indifferent thing as when Moses would said enter into Canaan We cannot say God will give us such things God denied it to Moses Let is suffice thee speak no more of this matter Deut. 3.22 God would only give him a Pisgah sight 2. Not only lawful but commanded such a thing as may fall within the compass of our duty as when parents ask the conversion of their children or children beg the continuance of their parents life 't is not only lawful but commanded yet God disposeth of the event as it pleaseth him 3. Some things are absolutely good and necessary for us as the gift of the holy spirit Luke 11.13 such God will give But in the two former things we must use the means but refer the event to God who can best dispose of us to his own glory for though the thing be lawful though it be good yet it beareth these exceptions 1. If it be not contrary to any decree of God and cross not the harmony of his providence Would we have God rescind and disorder his wise counsels for our sake 2. If it be not inconvenient and
of particular persons 't is much more true of the Church all is for good Psal. 76.10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee and the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain Christ many times gets up on the Devils shoulders All Providence is for the Elects sake 2 Tim. 2.10 Therefore I endure all things for the elects sake that they may obtain salvation by Christ with eternal glory The sufferings of the Apostles conduced to the good of true Christians God considered the good of the whole Church USE Is Information 1. That the exception against Gods Providence from the evils that abound in the world is vain and frivolous 'T was an old doubting question If there be a God how are there evils If there were not a God how is there good One part answereth the other the Text more fully he turneth evil unto good That there are Devils God knoweth how to make use of them to punish the wicked and exercise the godly that there is sin if there had been no sin no Christ that there are miseries if no miseries many graces would be lost there would be no fortitude no patience no earnestness in prayer that there are wicked men it sheweth Gods distinguishing Mercy that when so many are drowned in the common shipwrack of mankind 't is the greater mercy that we escape if others are bad let us bless God that made us better Lastly that there is death that there might be a passage out of this world and a period to our labours and sorrows 2. It teacheth us how to interpret prayers We have prayed for the continuance of a blessing and lost it for the riddance of a trouble yet it continueth upon us this is the very case here if God heareth them how come they to suffer such hard things The spirit teacheth us to pray now the denyal of either suit turneth to good We often come to God with carnal requests which being interpreted sound but thus Give me that wherewith I may offend thee or have my flesh pleased or lusts fed God findeth us doting on the creature and we take it ill to be interrupted in our Whoredoms We must distinguish between what is really best for us and what we judg best other diet is more wholsome for our souls than what our sick appetites craveth we are best many times when weakest worst when strongest 3. It giveth us a reason of waiting Tho we do not presently know why every thing is done let us wait Providence doth not work without a cause we see it not now but we shall see it when God turneth it to good We must not judge of Gods work by the beginning God seemeth an adversary for a while to them that indeed injoy his eternal love let patience have its perfect work and when Providence is come to a period you will know more 4. What reason to trust God with events Some things fall under our duty others are a meer event our care is about events rather than duty and so we take Gods work out of his hands and so 't is not care so much as carking we enquire what shall become of us rather than what we shall do do you do your duty and God knoweth how to turn all things for good Phil. 4.6 7. Nothing can go amiss to him that is found in the way of duty 5. It informeth us of the happiness of Gods children We may put in for a share when we are sanctified to God all things are sanctified to us and things that otherwise would be snares prove helps and discouragements prove furtherances the creature is as if it were another thing to the Saints if they are advanced their hearts are inlarged to God 2 Sam. 7.2 And the king said unto Nathan the prophet See now I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within curtains Neh. 1.11 O Lord I beseech thee let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant and to the prayer of thy servants who desire to fear thy name and prosper I pray thee this day thy servant and grant him mercy in the sight of this man for I was the kings cupbearer meaning he had improved this place for God When they are afflicted they do not fret or faint but humble themselves under the mighty hand of God and so meet him at every turn Oh what a blessed thing is it to be under the special care of God and to have all things about us ordered with respect to our eternal welfare 't is not so with the wicked if God make Saul a King Judas an Apostle Balaam a Prophet their preferment will be their ruin Hamans honour Achitophels wit Herods applause turned to their hurt if in prosperity they contemn God in adversity they deny and blaspheme God This evil is from the Lord why should I wait on him any longer As the salt Sea turneth all into salt water so a man is as the constitution of his heart is 2. USE is Caution 1. Against misconstruction of Providence 2. Against non-improvement 1. Against misconstruction of Providence There may be a seeming harshness in some of Gods dealings but all things considered you will find them full of mercy and truth Psal. 25.10 If there be a seeming contradiction between his Word and Providence you must not always interpret the word by Providence but Providence by the word Psal. 73.17 Vntil I went into the Sanctuary of God then I understood their end 2. Against non-improvement Let us not lose the benefit by our negligence and folly let us observe how we make profit of every thing God would not send this affliction did he not know how it would be good for me Therefore to this end 1. Take these Motives 2. Consider what profit is to be gotten by afflictions 1. Motives 1. 'T is not enough to be good in the affliction but we must get good by the affliction Carnal men are somewhat good in the affliction more modest when Gods hand is heavy upon them and they are somewhat disabled or discouraged from following their lusts yea and may make great promises of reformation when God hath them under but as soon as they are delivered they encourage themselves in the practice of their old sins as metals are melted while they are in the furnace but assoon as they are taken out they return to their natural hardness again But the godly are the better afterwards they cannot forget their old smart by sin Josh. 22.17 Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us from which we are not cleansed unto this day They remember what was the great burden in their troubles and what was the great comfort and support under them and are the better all their lives but others are of another temper Psal. 78.34 When he sâ—ew them then they sought him and enquired early after God The sense of present smart and the terror of an angry God may frighten them into a little religiousness for
of God as not in Christ so not in us the head was to bear his share and the members their share and because the cross and sufferings are a means conducing to conformity to Christ in holiness and happiness for whom he did foreknow c. In the words observe 1. The way God took in bringing his children unto glory by conformity to Christ in those words To be conformed to the image of his Son 2. The grounds of this conformity set forth by two words foreknowledge and predestination whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate 3. The reason of this conformity to Christ that he might be the first-born among many brethren that is that he might have the priviledge of the elder Son or the true and proper heir the elder Son was to be the head of the family and lord of all the rest of the brethren Let us explain these things 1. The way and end aimed at to conform us to the image of his Son That is in resemblance to Christ that we might enter into glory the way by which Christ entred by a life of sufferings and hardness 2. The grounds of this conformity Gods foreknowledge and predestination The first of these terms implieth his gracious purpose to save us foreknowing here is chusing or taking them for his own from all eternity 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God That is according to the eternal purpose of his love to them For having all Adams posterity in his eye and view he freely chose them they were in a sort present to God and in his eye before the foundation of the world so that his foreknowledge is his purpose to do them good the other word predestination is his appointing them to come to glory by the way of faith and holiness for to destinate is to appoint or order means to a certain end and to predestinate is to appoint aforehand and this predestinating is used of Gods act because when man willeth or chuseth or ordereth any thing it presupposeth an antecedent goodness in the things which he willeth or chuseth or an antecedent conveniency in the thing ordered to the end to which it is appointed which is prudent destination but when God chuseth or willeth or ordereth any thing he causeth this goodness or conveniency to be in it and therefore 't is properly called predestination Well then observe Not things but persons are here spoken of whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate his foreknowledge implyeth his favour and his choice John 10.14 I am the good shepherd that know my sheep and am known of mine and verse 27. I know them and they follow me And his predestination is his appointing them to come to such an end by convenient means sometimes 't is applied to priviledges sometimes to duties to priviledges because of the conveniency of antecedent and subsequent priviledges so Eph. 1.5 He hath predestinated us to the adoption of children 't is fit we should be made children before we have a right to a childs portion therefore God by predestinating us to the adoption of children maketh us fit to obtain the inheritance Sometimes to duties as to faith Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to eternal life believed and in the text to holiness he did predestinate us to be conformed to the image of his Son that is by predestination he bringeth it to pass that in time they do resemble Christ. The order and course of Gods saving the elect must not be broken he hath decreed and forecasteth by what means he will bring them to glory in short foreknowledge and predestination agree in that both are eternal but they differ in the formality of the notion foreknowledge noteth his choice or the purpose of his love predestination his decree to bring things to a certain end by certain appointed means and so he did fore ordain and design them by conformity to Christ in life and suffering to come to coelestial glory and thus by foreknowing he did predestinate and by predestinating he did fore-know 3. The reason of this conformity to Christ that he might be the first-born among many brethren That is that he might have the honour due to the first born the first born was lord of the rest of the family Gen. 27.31 I have made him thy lord and the rest of his brethren have I given to him for servants The first born gave to the rest of his brethren a share of his fathers goods reserving to himself a double portion Deut. 21.17 Now this is applied to Christ who is Lord of the Church or head of the body Col. 1.18 and heir of all things Heb. 1.2 And by vertue of this relation to the Church he must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 first it in all things or as we translate it he must in all things have the preeminence Col 1.18 in our conflicts and tryals he is the captain of our salvation Heb. 2.10 in holiness he is our pattern or copy 2 Cor. 3.18 primum in unquoque genere est mensura regula Coeterorum in our glory and blessedness he is our forerunner Heb. 6.20 having actuali◠taken possession of that felicity and glory which he spake of to his followers so that Christs honour is reserved and believers are comforted whilest they follow their Head and Leader in every state and condition Doct. That the elect are in time distinguished from others by being conformed to the image of Christ. 1. Wherein this conformity to Christ consisteth 2. Why this is the distinction between the elect or called according to purpose and others 1. Wherein this conformity to Christ consisteth I answer In Three things 1. In sufferings and afflictions In our passage to a better estate As by the bounty of God we tast somewhat of the world to sweeten our pilgrimage so also somewhat of the evil of the world to make us hasten our journey and herein we are made conformable to Christ who was a man of sorrows Isa. 53.3 This must be expected by us for John 15.20 The servant is not greater than the Lord if they have persecuted me they will persecute you also Art thou poor none of us is so poor as Christ was Hast thou many enemies he had more and was pursued with greater malignity It must be patiently indured by us 1 Pet. 2.21 Because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps we that look for his glory must bear his cross Now he calleth us to no harder lot than he himself endured or to go in any part of rough way that he hath not trod before us surely they that fancy to themselves an easie life free from all kind of sufferings and molestations must seek another leader 2 Tim. 2.11 12. If ye be dead with him ye shall also live with him if we suffer with him we shall also reign with him We must be like him whom we have chosen for our head and chief in
curse of the law and absolve us from the guilt and eternal punishment of all our sins and moderate the temporal punishment of them surely the cross may be the better born and then a life begun which shall not be quenched Blessed is that soul who hath these priviledges 6. See the way how we get assurance of Gods love and our own salvation We know the purposes of Gods grace by the effects by which he witnesseth his love to his elect ones by vocation our predestination is manifested by justification we feel the comfort of it so climb up to glory by degrees Those whom God hath predestinated from all eternity and will glorifie in the world to come he doth powerfully call The Scripture promiseth Salvation not to the named but described persons here then is your way of procedure Would you know your election of God Are you called sanctified brought home to God Begin to live in the spirit 2. USE Do not know these things in vain nor reflect upon them meerly to satisfie curiosity or to keep up a barren speculative dispute but to cherish the love of God Holiness Patience and become more serious in the work of salvation What effects have you of this Predestination 1. Love to God From everlasting to everlasting he is God Psal. 90.2 Psal. 103.17 And from everlasting to everlasting his mercy is to them that fear him We see his love in his purposes and performances the one before the world began the other when the world shall have an end and so two eternities meet together eternal glory arising from purposes of eternal Grace so that whether we look backward or forward you see the everlasting love of God Oh then Let God be yours first and last let the everlasting purposes of his Grace be your constant admiration and the everlasting fruition of God in glory be your fixed end which is always in your eye and let the sense of the one and the hope of the other quicken all your duties Gods mercy you see from all eternity it began and to eternity it continueth we adjourn and put off God as if we had not sinned enough and dishonoured his name enough hereafter will be time enough to return to our duty If we begin never so soon God hath been aforehand with us some make early work of Religion as Josiah Samuel Timothy some are called sooner some later but tho all are not called so soon as others they are loved as soon as others for these benefits were designed to us from all eternity 2. Holiness That we might hate sin more and prize holiness more holiness is inferred out of election as a special fruit of this predestination Eph. 1.4 He hath chosen us to be holy 'T is inferred out of calling for he hath called us with an holy calling 2 Tim. 1.9 The calling is from misery to happiness from sin to holiness 't is inferred out of Justification Sanctification is the inseparable companion of it God freeth us a malo morali that freeth us a malo naturali impunity followeth uprightness our recovery were not else intire our case is like that of a condemned Malefactor sick of a deadly disease who needs not only the skill of the Physitian to heal him but the pardon of the Judg. And 't is inferred out of glorified none shall enjoy everlasting glory after this life but such as are holy here and if they be not sanctified and renewed by the spirit they shall never enter into the Kingdom of God for we cannot have one part of the covenant while we neglect another 't is not only the way but part of glory 3. Patience under afflictions The same notions are used of afflictions which are used of your priviledges by Christ 1 Thes. 3.3 Ye are appointed thereunto You should look to that in all that befalleth you he that appointed you to the Crown appointed you to the Cross also Called 1 Pet. 2.21 For even hereunto were ye called We are called to the fellowship of the Cross we consented to these terms Matth. 10.38 He that taketh not up his cross and followoth after me is not worthy of me Justified the comforts of it are most felt then Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Glorified take it for degrees of holiness holiness is promoted by affliction Heb. 12.10 We are chastned that we might be partakers of his holiness Final blessedness 1 Pet. 4.13 Rejoice inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings that when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad with exceeding joy Christs last day is a glad day to you 4. More seriousness in the work of salvation 2 Pet. 1.10 Give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless SERMON XLI ROM VIII 31 What shall we then say to these things if God be for us who can be against us WE are now come to the Application of these blessed truths and the triumph of Believers over sin and the Cross yea over all the enemies of our Salvation 't is begun in the Text What shall we then say The Words contain two Questions 1. One by way of preface and excitation 2. The other by way of explication setting forth the ground of our confidence So that here is a question answered by another question 1. Let us begin with the exciting question What shall we then say to these things Doct. When we hear divine truths 't is good to put questions to our own hearts about things There are three ways by which a truth is received and improved By sound belief serious consideration and close application sound belief 1 Thes. 2.13 For this cause also we thank God without ceasing because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Serious consideration Deut. 32.46 Set your hearts unto all the words I testifie among you this day Luke 9.44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears Close application Job 5.27 Lo this it is we have searched it out know thou it for thy good Now these three acts of the soul have each of them a distinct and proper ground sound belief worketh upon the clearness and certainty of the things asserted serious consideration on the greatness and importance of them close application on their pertinency and suitableness to us see all in one place 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief These are all necessary to make any truth operative we are not affected with what we believe not therefore to awaken diligence the truth of things is pleaded 2 Pet. 1.5 10 16. And besides this
of dulness deadness and neglect of Christ and his salvation So that your hearts need quickning and exciting to duty sometimes a coldness in holy things and a sluggishness creepeth on the best and you may find you begin to grow careless and customary the conscience becometh sleepy the heart dead the affections cold a lively inculcation is then necessary you must rouze up your selves by putting questions to your hearts Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Both by way of assent is it not true that there is an Heaven and an Hell And is the Gospel a Fable And by way of Consideration What trifles and paltry vanities do you neglect Christ for And application by way of inference Must not I work out my own salvation with fear and trembling By way of discovery Is this a flight from wrath to come and a pursuit after eternal life That serving God instantly day and night we may attain to the blessed hope that giving diligence we may be found of him in peace 3. VVhen strong lusts tempt you to sin in some scandalous and unworthy manner what will you do to relieve your selves but by such kind of questions Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God Rom. 6.21 VVhat fruit have you in those things whereof you are now ashamed And your hearts should rise in indignation against the temptation or carnal motion Shall I lose my fatness to rule over the trees If of profit Matth. 16.26 VVhat is a man profited if he shall gain the world and lose his own soul If of pleasure What lose the birth-right for one morsel of meat 4. In a time of sorrow and discouragements When afflictions breaketh us and lieth heavy upon us day and night Suppose continual poverty or sickness or else when we are wearied with a vexatious and malicious World Then should we revive our hopes and comforts expostulate with our selves about our drooping discouragements Psal. 42.5 Why art thou disquieted O my soul and why art thou cast down within me still hope in God We must cite our Affections before the Tribunal of sanctified Reason This is the drift of this question in the Text What shall we say to these things This were enough to comfort the most distressed and afflicted Who will be so much grieved for what he knoweth is for his good Yea so great a good as eternal salvation 5. Whenever any message of God is sent to you go home and practise upon it speedily whether any duties are pressed upon you in the name of Christ or sins reproved What shall we say to these things Is it not a duty or that a sin A weighty duty or an heinous sin Do I perform this duty or avoid this sin or what do I mean to do for the future If upon the first oppportunity as soon as the message i◠brought to us we did fall a working of the Truth upon our hearts more good would be done our Christianity would be more explicate and serious Whereas the impression that is left upon us in hearing is soon defaced and all for want of such serious reflections and self-communings James 1.22 23 24. But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls For if any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like a man that beholdeth his natural face in a glass For he beholdeth himself and goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was They forget how much they were concerned in the Truths delivered Second Question by way of Explication If God be for us who shall be against us There observe Two Things 1. The ground supposed If God be for us 2. The comfort built upon it Who shall be against us From both observe That if God be for us we need not be troubled at the opposition of those that are against us 1. I shall explain the words of the Text both concerning the ground laid and the comfort thence inferred 2. Shew you the Reasons of it 1. To explain the words and there the ground supposed If God 'T is not dubitantis but ratiocinantis not the if of doubting but of reasoning The meaning is this being taken for granted the other must needs follow In the supposition Two things are taken for granted 1. That there is a God 2. That he is with and for his Children 1. For the First 'T is some comfort to the oppressed that there is a God who is the Patron of humane societies and the Refuge of the oppressed who will take notice of their sorrows and right their wrongs Eccles. 5.8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor and the violent perverting of judgment in a province marvel not at the matter For he that is higher than the highest regardeth and there be higher than they So Eccles. 3.16 Moreover I saw under the Sun the place of judgment that wickedness was there and the place of righteousness and that iniquity was there I said in my heart God shall judg the righteous and the wicked Man that should be as a God to his Neighbour proveth oftentimes as a Devil or wild Beast to him making little use of his power but to do mischief And many times God's ordination of Magistrates is used as a pretence to their violence and Tribunals and Courts of Justice which should be as Sanctuaries and places of Refuge for wronged innocence are as Slaughter-houses and Shops of Cruelty Now this is a grievous Temptation but 't is a comfort that the Lord will in due time review all again and judg over the Cause that he may right his people against their oppressors There is an higher Court to which we may appeal All things are governed by an holy and wise God who will right his people and vindicate their innocency 2. That he is with and for his Children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If God be with us But when is God with us This must be stated with respect to the forementioned acts of grace Worldlings judg of God's presence by wrong Rules they measure his love and favour altogether by the outward estate if their mountain stand strong if their houses be filled with the good things of this world then they conclude God is with them No we must determine it by the Context and we begin first with Predestination God is with his people not by a wavering Will but a constant eternal Decree There are some that belong to the Election of his Grace 2 Tim. 2.16 The foundation of the Lord standeth sure See that reasoning Luke 18.7 8. And shall not God avenge his own elect which cry day and night unto him Though he bear long with them I tell you that he will avenge them speedily Now Election is for a while a secret but we have the comfort of it when we make our calling and election sure Certainly God loveth his people with a dear and tender love since he
Churches had rest and were edified walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost Alas the first Christians suffered more willingly for Christ than we speak of him and went to the stake more readily than we go to the Throne of Grace our peace and comfort will cost us more in getting therefore we should be more eminent in service 2 Partly that we should be more mortified to the world he that liveth a flesh-pleasing life becometh an enemy to God without temptations James 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity to God Man under trouble is forced you yeild of your own accord your act is more voluntary they for a great fear you for a little pleasure hazzard the hopes of eternal life 3 Partly to be more ready to communicate and distribute to the necessities of others 1 John 3.17 But who so hath this worlds goods and seeth his brother hath need and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him He that cannot part with this worlds good things freely will be loath to part with them by constraint how will you take the spoiling of your goods joyfully Heb. 10.34 when you part with them as with a drop of blood Surely he that grudgeth at a commandment will murmure at a providence 4 Partly to bear lighter afflictions patiently Jer. 12.5 If thou hast run with foot-men and they have wearied thee how canst thou contend with horses If you cannot bear a disgrace a frown a loss of dignity and honour and preferment how will you bear the loss of life Heb. 12.9 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin 5 Partly by diligence in the Heavenly life a man traineâ—h up himself to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ by degrees by meekness and poverty of spirit and humility he is fitted to endure tribulation by resignation and resolute dependance on God to endure distress by weanedness from house and home to endure persecution by sobriety to endure famine by modesty in apparel to endure nakedness by close retirements to endure a prison by carrying our life in our hand to endure peril by heavenliness of mind to endure death malum est Impatientia boni If it be irksome to put the body to a little trouble for holy duties how will you endure tortures and sufferings to such an eminent degree as they did 5. That we should not be dismayed when troubles come actually upon us 't is not in the power of any persecutor on earth to put us out of the favour of God What do we suffer tribulation and do any enter into the kingdom of God without it And we have that promise of rest which will sweeten it Distress Christ was non-plust John 12.28 You must stick the closer to God who will relieve you in your distresses Persecution The Lord Jesus in his cradle was carryed into Egypt Matth. 2.14 We that know no home in the world should know no banishment Jesus Christ had not where to lay his head Famine Man liveth not by bread only better our bodies famished than our souls if we have God to our Father we have bread to eat the world knoweth not of Nakedness Better pass naked out of the world than go to Hell with gay apparel your rags are more honourable than the worlds purple Is it peril No danger so great as losing Christ and his salvation Sword 'T is the ready way to send you to Christ who is your bountiful Lord and Master and to loose you from the body that you may be ever with the Lord. 2. Doctrine That nâ—ne of these things can dissolve the union between Christ and Believers 1. That there is a strict union between Christ and believers the Scripture doth every where manifest it and the word separate here implyeth it for nothing can be separated but what was first conjoyned He is the head and we are the members we are the Spouse and he is the Husband 1 Cor. 12.12 He is the head of the Church and the Saviour of the body Eph. 5.23 He is the root and we are the branches John 15.5 he is the stock and we are the graft or cyons Rom. 6.5 2. This union is by the Spirit on Christs part and faith on ours By the Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 But he that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit 1 John 3.24 And hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us The bond on our part is faith for Gal. 2.20 And the life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God and he is said to dwell in our hearts by faith Eph. 3.17 3. Both these bonds imply love which makes the union more firm and indissoluble The Spirit is given as the great fruit of Christs love so is our faith and when once it comes so far that Christ in love hath given his Spirit and we by faith love him again nothing can unclasp these mutual imbraces by which Christ loveth us and we love him The Holy Ghost as the bond of union is given us as the fruit of his love Christ prayeth John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them What is the love wherewith God loved Christ The gift of the Spirit John 3.44 45. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God for God giveth not the Spirit by measure to him The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand This love is manifested to us and so is Christ in us And then faith on our part is a faith working by love Gal. 5.6 Christ hath hold of a believer in the arms of his love and so a believer hath hold of Christ. A Christian is held by the heart rather than by the head only some mens Religion lyeth in their opinions barely and then they are always wavering and uncertain bare reason will let Christ go when love will not permit us to leave him If men have a faith that never went deeper than their brains and their fancies this opinion or bare superficial assent will let him go but 't is the faith that worketh by love which produceth this stable and close adherence A Christian is loath to leave Christ to whom he is married who hath so loved him and whom his soul so loveth Again the heart is Christs strong Cittadel or Castle where he resideth and maintaineth his interests in us A sinner will not leave his lusts and worldly profits because he loveth them and so a Christian is loath to leave Christ because of his love to him Faith resents to the soul what Christ hath done for us washed us in his blood and reconciled us to God espoused us to himself and spoken peace to our souls 4. That Christs love is the cause and reason of ours and therefore the stability of our love
deep experience of his grace in Christ that have not taken up some light thoughts about it but are deeply overcome and possessed with a sense of his love whose heart and soul is towards God and his wondeful love in Christ is the root and foundation of all their Religion now these thorough-Christians who are rooted and grounded in faith and love they are not so much believers in conflict as believers in triumph and whereas others make an hard shift to get to Heaven with much labour both of flesh and Spirit and many doubts and fears they keep up a continual rejoycing in God and find little or no trouble or disturbance in the Spiritual life Lusts are more mortified and Satan is discouraged and they are assisted with a larger experience of grace than others receive 1. USE Is information 1. To shew what cause they have to be ashamed that are discouraged by smaller temptations that cannot run with the foot-men Jer. 12.5 The smallest things separate them from the love of God in Christ or darken the comfort of it in their souls 2. The great priviledges of a Christian. Turn him to what condition you will raise him or cast him down kill him or spare his life you cannot harm him inrich him or beggar him his happiness is not at your command he is not at the disposal of any creature in the world Devils or Men crosses and contrary winds blow him to Heaven Cant. 4.16 and here death life heigth depth if God hath good to do by his life he will preserve him if his work is ended he will take him away by death All doth better his heart or hasten his glory 3. What an advantage those Christians have above others that make it their business to love God and count it their happiness to be beloved by him Take either first that make it their business to love God Love God once and all that he doth will be acceptable to you and all that you do will be acceptable to him for if we love him nothing will be grievous not commands grievous nor tryals grievous 1 John 5.3 Heb. 12.6 Whom the Lord loveth he chastneth 'T is from a father and all that you do is acceptable to God The lovers mite is better taken than the vast treasures of enforced service If you love him you may be sure he loveth you John 14.21 Secondly They count it their happiness to be beloved by him and then under the sorest temptations 't is enough that God loveth them if he will not take away his loving-kindness from them 't is enough though he visit them with scourges Other things will not satisfie them without this but this satisfieth them in the want of all other things Psal. 106.7 2. USE Is to exhort us to several duties 1. To the great duties of Christianity which give us an interest in this unchangeable love I shall instance in faith and love First by faith to put our souls in Christs hands for there alone we are safe against temptations 2 Tim. 1.12 For I know whom I have believed and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And 1 Pet. 4.19 Commit the keeping of your souls to him So Psal. 37.3 4. Trust in the Lord and do good so shalt thou dwell in the land verily thou shalt be fed Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee thy hearts desire 'T is not a devout sloath or careless negligence but a resolution to take his way and adhere to it trusting him with all events We may do it upon the confidence of his willingness fidelity and sufficiency His Office sheweth his willingness 't is his office to save souls which he cannot possibly neglect Luke 19.10 The son of man came to seek and save that which was lost His Covenant sheweth his fidelity 1 Cor. 10.13 But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able His nature or his Divine Power sheweth his sufficiency He is God Phil. 3.21 and he is with God Heb. 7.25 2. The next great duty is love for love is the mutual bond between us and Christ as Christ is the bond of union between God and us We must not intermit our own love the love of God keepeth us and we are bidden to keep our selves in the love of God Jude 21. John 2.27 28. Ye shall abide in him and then presently abide in him And John 15.5 Abide in me and I in you The greatest danger of breaking is on our part there is no fear on Christs part Now we must use the means possess the heart with the love of God in Christ. We must believe the love of God think of it often not by light thoughts but let it be radicated in our hearts and let us rouse up our selves to love God again who hath shewed so much love to us 2. Let us forecast all visible dangers and not fix too peremptorily on temporal happiness There are a world of vicissitudes in our pilgrimage but all are ordered for good to a Christian. Let us not too peremptorily fix on life or death heighth or depth but beg of God to sanctifie every condition Phil. 4.12 I know how to be abased and how to abound to be full and to be hungry to abound and to suffer need We are subject to changes sometimes in credit and sometimes in disgrace sometimes in sickness and sometimes in health sometimes rich and sometimes poor there needeth wisdom to carry our selves in prosperity as well as adversity 3. Let us get our hearts confirmed against these temptations that may assault our confidence Life death if God prolong life there is occasion for service if death cometh that is our comfort Rev. 14.8 Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord. Phil. 1.20 I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is much better Death is a passage to glory it shall not separate us from Christ but joyn us to him Phil. 1.23 Lay up this comfort against the hour of death 'T is a separation that causeth a nearer conjunction Then Angels the evil Angels are under Christ Col. 1.16 You are never in Satans hand but Satan is in Gods hands Then for Principalities and Powers no Potentates have any power but what is given them from above John 19.11 Thou couldest have no power at all against me were it not given thee from above And Christ promiseth Matth 16.18 Vpon this rock I will build my Church and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it Things present and things to come Whatsoever is present is either good or evil the good things are for our comfort in our pilgrimage the evil fit us for an happier estate but we have no assurance of things to come Matth. 6.34 Sufficient to the day is the evil thereof And then heighth depth We are acquainted with the heighth and depth of the love of God we know
will never be day The possibility removeth prejudices aggravateth their evil choice Jonah 2.8 They that observe lying Vanities forsake their own mercies they are called their own because they might have been theirs By following vain Courses they deprive themselves of happiness which might have been theirs 'T is their own by offer God did not seclude and put them away but they did seclude and put away themselves Judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life Acts 13.46 And 't is an incouragement when their Consciences are touched with any remorse Salvation is yet possible When there is but a slender possibility yet use the means Acts 8.22 Repent and pray c. If perhaps or if it be possible 2. To others there is a probability or a probable hope of Eternal Life This is more than possible as when men begin to be serious or in some measure to mind the things of God but are Conscious to some notorious defect in their duty or have not such a soundness of Heart as may warrant their claim to Everlasting Blessedness almost a Christian not far from the Kingdom of God As those that have the Grace of the Second or Third ground they receive the Word with joy but know not what tryals may do they have good sentiments of Religion but they are choaked or obstructed by voluptuous living or the cares of this world Now some such things may befall weak believers they dare not quit their hopes of Heaven for all the world though not actually to claim it or say it is theirs Now probabilities must incourage us till we get a greater certainty for we must not despise the day of small things This state must not be despised Christ will not despise smoaking flax 3dly A Conditional certainty which is more than probable or possible That is when we set our selves in good earnest to perform the Conditions required in the promises of the Gospel And upon the hopes offered to us deny our selves Sacrifice our Interests heartily exercise our selves to Godliness Such a certainty is described Rom. 2.7 Rev. 2.10 I am sure to find Salvation and Eternal Life if I continue in this way and by the grace of God I am resolved to continue Much of the Life of Christianity lyeth in this kind of certainty I do not doubt of the rewards of Godliness ex parte Dei No I know that the rewards of Godliness are sure and stedfast by his promise To doubt of that would detract from the Truth Goodness and Power of God But ex parte nostri my own qualification is not so positive and clear that I can determine my own right but I have support and some comfort in this way This Conditional hope and certainty is absolutely necessary to all acts of grace 4thly There is an actual certainty or an assured sense of our qualification and so of our Interest which admits of a latitude it may be not only full or not full firm or not firm but interrupted or continued The full hope removeth all doubts and fears and that which is not full hath some doubts accompanying it but the certainty prevaileth and is more than the doubtings We should Sail to Heaven with full Sails and get as much sense of the love of God and hope of eternal life as possibly we can an abundant entrance We should clear up our Right and Title and be able to say We know And I am persuaded Rom. 8.38 We should come and take possession of the Blessings of the Covenant and say all this is mine by the promise of the faithful God We use to say I know where I am but I know not where I shall be A Believer who hath assured his estate before God knoweth where he shall be as truly as he knoweth where he is He knoweth by Faith that he shall live with God for ever and what he will do for him to all Eternity in the performance of his Holy Covenant 3dly What reasons there are why we should attend upon this Work 1. Because 't is for our greater comfort not only to be safe but to know that we are safe Some have Salvation belonging to them but they know it not As the Child liveth before he knoweth that he liveth As Jacob said of Bethel Gen. 28.16 God was in this place and I knew it not So it may be said of many Christians Christ is in them and they know it not are not aware of it Oh how happy they if they knew their own happiness What delight would the hope of glory raise in their hearts How full of tears and despairs was Hagar when yet there was a Well nigh her Gen. 21.16 How pensive were the two Disciples going to Emmaus when yet Christ walked with them but they knew him not Luke 24.15 16 17. How bitterly did Mary weep at the Sepulchre when yet Jesus stood by her John 20.14 15. So many poor disconsolate Christians apprehend that Christ is at a distance when as yet they will not or cannot see him Therefore though our condition should be safe 't is not so comfortable till we get assurance 2. This certain confidence of our actual right and future possession cannot be had without diligence Such a Jewel will never drop into the mouth of the lazy negligent Soul 2 Pet. 1.10 2 Pet. 3.14 Heb. 6.11 If we would have not a groundless but a rational hope not a rash and probable but a firm and certain hope not a certain only but a full hope and this to continue without interruption We must buckle to it serve God in good earnest It will never be gotten and kept with sloath it may be gotten and kept with diligence As you neglect your duty so far the sense and comfortable assurance of your qualification may abate Gods best Children are sometimes remiss whereupon follow clouds and desertions to their great discomfort God in wisdom withdraweth comfort to quicken them to their Duty Well then 't will not come with a cold wish or a slight prayer or an hasty sigh or a faint and lazy pursuit Grace needeth to be much exercised than shall bring peace Exercised in Duties John 14.21 23. Exercised in Afflictions Those lazy pretenders that never made a business of it and yet hope to go to Heaven as well as the strictest they do but deceive themselves with an hope that will at length leave them ashamed Foolish presumption costs a man nothing like a Mushroom that groweth up in a night or as Jonahs Gourd Behold thou didst not labour for it The less men exercise themselves unto Godliness the more confident for exercise would discover their unsoundness A peace that groweth upon us we know not how and is better kept by negligence than diligence is not right 3. We should attend upon this work with all diligence because though we get it not we shall not labour in vain the very endeavour will keep us awful and serious and it may be we shall get Heaven whilst we are
clearing up our Title to it The same things serve to enter into Heaven that serve to assure us of our interest in it Fulfil Gods conditions which he hath annexed to the new Covenant and you may be sure and the same is necessary to have as well as to be sure all the difference is some make a hard shift to go to Heaven others enter abundantly 2 Pet. 1.11 They that make it their business to know they have Eternal life have this above others that they go more seriously to work and do more attend upon it Secondly The force and virtue of this sure confidence 1. 'T is of great force to support us under the difficulties of Obedience In the context Paul is discoursing of what supported him and kept him from fainting under the labours of his Apostolate 'T was a toilsome life to go up and down venturing upon all hazards and uncertainties and to travel far and near and all to draw Souls to Christ. A Blessed work in it self But toilsome to the flesh But we know c. The same holdeth in all other duties of our general and particular Calling Nothing puts us upon such a willing Industry and ready constant Watchfulness as this confidence that after we have gone through a short life here in this world this everlasting Blessedness will be our Portion 1 Cor. 9.26 I run not as one that is uncertain An assurance of the end sweetneth the Race and allayeth all the difficulties of the way A poor Beast will go home chearfully How pleasant is it to know that we shall be with God for ever When we are assured that every step sets us nearer Heavenward it will make us mend our pace Doubtfulness is a Torment to an understanding creature and blind guesses and dark Hopes cannot animate us so much as a chearful and confident expectation The more assured our hope our endeavours the greater 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmovable alwaies abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as ye know your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 2dly 'T is of great force to quiet our minds in the midst of all the cares sorrows and Crosses of the present world The Soul that hath this Anchor needeth not to be tossed with all those Tempests and anxieties of mind which worldly men are subject unto for whatever uncertainty there may be in their outward Condition there is a sure estate laid up for them in Heaven Col. 1.5 1 Pet. 1.4 reserved for us in Heaven There we shall fully enjoy our God and all things in him We know it and are sure of it A certain durable treasure which is above the reach of danger and beyond all possibility of loss 3dly 'T is of greatforce to enable us to bear the greatest sufferings not only with a quiet but with a joyful mind A duty often pressed upon us in Scripture and a Christian height which we should all aspire unto and we can hardly attain to it till we have a confidence of our own Blessedness in another world for it is this maketh light the greatest sufferings Rom. 8.18 2 Cor. 4.17 Heb. 10.34 One that hath the promise of Eternal Life in the hand of his Faith this Glory and Blessedness in the Eye of his hope can look through all Tribulations see sunshine at the back of the storm That the Tribulation is working out means to help on and hasten this Glory He knoweth in himself hath assured grounds of confidence in his own Soul that he shall have better things from God than he can lose in the world That to be persecuted for Righteousness sake is the nearest way to Heaven He hath the promises to shew for the certainty of the thing and evidences in his heart of his own right and Title 4thly 'T is of great force to support us against Death it self which is the King of Terrours Certainly a Christian should get above the fears of death and be willing to be dissolved and to be with Christ. Now we shall be so far from desiring to dye that we can hardly venture to dye without assurance of a better estate Alas how bitter is the thought of death to that Soul that must be turned out of doors shiftless and harbourless and is not provided of an Everlasting Habitation or a better place to go to But now get this once certain and then death will not be so terrible whether it come in a natural or violent way Natural When sickness is ready to fret Life asunder then you are at the Gates of Heaven waiting every moment when you shall be called in When death shall draw aside the vail and shew you the Blessed Face of God you are just ready to Step into Immortal pleasures you do but change Houses when you dye and it is not an exchange for the worse but for the better A Cottage for a Pallace Do but step into this House and you bid an Everlasting Farewel to all sin and sorrow in a moment in the twinkling of an Eye Violent Rom. 8.35.36 The Sword is but the Key to open the Prison Doors to let out that Soul which hath long desired to be with Christ. Heb. 11.35 Were tortured not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection contented to dye by the hands of the Tormentour because they would have Gods deliverance not his SERMON III. 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an House not made with hands Eternal in the Heavens Vse 1. Is an Exhortation to press you to several Duties As 1. TO Believe the promised Glory Here I shall First shew the necessity of this Secondly How Faith worketh as to the other World Thirdly How we shall rouze up our Faith to a more firm belief of the promised Glory First The necessity We had need press this much 1st Because eternal life is one of the principal objects of Faith and the first motive to invite us to hearken after the things of God The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 That without Faith it is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him He that would have any thing to do with God must be persuaded of his Being and Bounty In the choosing of a Religion we first look after a right object whom to Worship and a fit reward what we may expect from him For that is the great inducement to make up the match between our hearts and that object Now God that knoweth the heart of Man and what wards will fit the lock doth accordingly deal with us He propoundeth himself as the first cause and highest Being to be reverenced worshipped and obeyed by us so also as the chiefest good to be enjoyed by us in an everlasting state of Blessedness All the Doctrines of the Christian Faith tend to establish this
profession without any fears of persecutions and sufferings as Heb. 3.6 Whose House we are if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of hope firm to the end And in the 14. verse For we are made partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end And again Heb. 10.35 Cast not away your confidence which hath great recompense of reward In all which places confidence noteth a bold owning and avowing of Christ or fearlesness and courage in our Christian profession arising from our certain perswasion of and dependance on Christ rewards in another World The great use of Faith is to fortify us against all Temptations and difficulties and inconveniences that we meet with in our passage to Heaven even against Death it self Then are we confident when born up against all dangers and sufferings There is a like word used John 16.33 Be of good cheer I have overcome the World Gods Children may be bold or of good cheer in the midst of all their afflictions for Faith assureth them the end shall be Glorious Therefore we are bold perform our duty and pass on in our pilgrimage with a couragious and quiet mind This couragious confident encountering with trouble is the immediate fruit of Faith Because Faith inableth us to look to the end of trouble and our Salvation as sure and near 2. 'T is seen also in a generous contempt of all the baits and pleasures of sense and the delightful things in this World and cheerfully carrying on our duty though the flesh would tempt us to the contrary Faith is an obediential confidence and the strength of it is seen in checking of Temptations Or an affiance on God as it draweth our hearts after better things than that the world offereth We can more easily want and miss the contentments of the flesh and the pomp and ease and gratification of the present Life So that to be confident is to be prepared and resolved to do those things which God commandeth though with denial of those sensual good things which the flesh craveth as to endure what happeneth in the way to Heaven so to refuse and reject what hindreth us from it For we are exercised with tryals both on the right hand and on the left and we need the Armour of Righteousness both on the right hand and on the left 2 Cor. 6 7. Our way to Heaven lyeth per blanda aspera As the terrours of sense are a discouragement to us so the delights of sense are a snare to us confidence hath an influence upon both it breedeth a weanedness from the baits of the flesh and a rejection of what would divert us from the pursuit of Eternal Life and is much seen in mortification 1 Cor. 9.26.27 I run not as one that is uncertain therefore I keep under my Body As if he had said I am confident therefore I am mortified contemn the allurements of sense As they dyeted themselves for the Isthmick games Hope to get a Crown of Laurel made them look to their bodies that they were in fit plight for the race There 's much more confidence of an Eternal Crown 3. There is another branch of this boldness that carryeth the name of this confidence also And that is Child-like Freedom with God in prayer Eph. 3.12 We have access with confidence and boldness through the Faith of him And 1 John 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God And 1 John 5.14 And this is our confidence that whatsoever we ask of him he heareth us And Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the Holyest by the Blood of Jesus An Holy boldness with God in Prayer or a filial Child-like access to God in Prayer for obtaining what he hath promised There is a shyness of God His presence reviveth our guilty fears As David when he had sinned hung off from the Throne of Grace Psa. 32.3 Or as Adam run to the Bushes when he heard the voice of God in the Garden Now this is done away by Faith in the promises This Holy comfortable addressing our selves to God by Christ is a great branch of this confidence it imboldeneth us to go to him in Prayer and to trust in him and expect Salvation from him In the hour of his extremity he is not to seek of a God to pray to or a Mediator to interceed for him or a Spirit of Adoption to inable him to fly for help as a Child to his reconciled Father having been frequently intertained and accepted by him 4. The last and greatest of all is confidence at his coming 1 John 2.28 When he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming We feel the comfort of it when we seriously think of Death or when God summoneth us into his presence 2 Kings 20.3 I beseech thee O Lord remember now how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart We know that we shall receive a Crown of Righteousness at his appearing Before they look for it and wait for it with confidence A Christian should cherish no other Confidence but what will be approved then what will hold out then If our Confidence cannot bear the thoughts of it and supposition of it how will it bear the day its self 4. The Properties of this Confidence 1. 'T is an Obediential Confidence or Affiance for he that hopeth for mercy is thereby bound to Duty and Obedience for mercy must be had in God's way and we cannot depend upon his Rewards unless we regard his Precepts 1 Pet. 4.19 Commit the keeping of your Souls to him in well doing We come to the one by the other yea the one breedeth the other Psal. 119.166 Lord I have hoped for thy Salvation and have done thy Commandments Dependance certainly begets observance and if we look for all from God certainly we will be faithful to him and keep close to his ways 'T is a lazy Presumption not a Christian Confidence that consisteth with disobedience both the Promises and the Precepts are the Object of Faith Psal. 119.166 I have believed thy Commandments Our believing the one breedeth Confidence in the other our believing the other breedeth Obedience but they must both go together if there be any difference in believing these by a right Faith 't is weaker in the Promises than in the Precepts because the Precepts commend themselves to our Consciences by their own Light and Evidence the Promises contain meer matter of Faith and lye farther out of the view of Sense and Reason Well then if we believe these Laws to be God's Laws and these Promises to be God's Promises our sense of duty will be at least equal with our hope of mercy Certainly Confidence and relying upon the Mercy of God for Salvation may be less than our care to walk in Obedience ordinarily greater it cannot be 2. This Confidence must be well rooted that fear of
1. Cor. 2.12 But we have not received the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God If I have this I am safe the carnal cannot say so they have no earnest 2. By way of effectual influence The Spirit is given as an earnest of Blessedness to come and causeth all the motions and inclinations of the Soul to tend that way in the heart he is as a Spirit that came from Heaven exciting the Soul to look and long for and prepare for that Happy Estate The Life of grace begun and maintained by the Spirit in our hearts wholly tendeth to this to carry up our hearts thither The Spirit mortifieth the earthly and sensual disposition Rom. 8.13 But raiseth in us hopes desires and endeavours after the other World Phil. 3.20 But our Conversation is in Heaven Inclineth us to drive on a trade for another Countrey and another World yea our very confidence is wrought by him and increased by his influence The Devil the World and the Flesh do continually assault it but the Spirit maintaineth it Therefore the more of his Spirit the more confident 'T is his work within us to promote it and to maintain it This cometh of the Spirit of God He causes us to live in Peace and Hope and Joy and die in Hope and Peace and Joy 3dly By way of gracious improvement on our part For if God giveth the Spirit as an earnest we must make use of him as an earnest The Spirit and grace of Christ is not only given us to subdue corruption to carry us on delightfully to converse with God but as an earnest that we may live in hope but we may reason within our selves God hath not only offered me this happiness when I had no thought of it but followed me with incessant importunity till my anxious Soul was troubled began to make a business of it By the secret drawings of his Spirit he inclined my heart to choose him for my portion since given me the comfort of the pardon of my sins bound up my broken heart visited me in Ordinances supported me in troubles helped me in Temptations his Spirit still liveth dwelleth and worketh in you therefore I am confident and wait on him 2 Cor. 1.20 21. For all the promises of God are yea and Amen in Christ Jesus to the Glory of God by us Now he that hath established us with you and hath anointed us is God Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 1. Use is to shew us that true confidence is not a devout sloath or idle expectation but breedeth in us a noble choice excellent Spirit maketh us vigorous in our duty watchful against sin patient under the cross longing and breathing after more of God and hastening our preparation for the injoyment of him 2. Vse to put us upon Self-reflection 2. Have we the earnest of the Spirit His comforts are not so sure an evidence as his sanctifying influence Are our hearts changed God giveth earnest before he giveth Heaven 2. Do we improve it to an Holy confidence such as sheweth it self in diligence 1 Cor. 15.58 Wherefore my Beloved Brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord. And courage 1 Phil. 28. And in nothing terrifyed by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of Salvation and that of God A Spirit of courage under sufferings which is the same with confidence here so as not to be driven from our duty or to take any sinful course for our safety 3. Use to press us to seek after this confidence with diligence it may be kept up Heb. 6.11 And that you do shew forth the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end SERMON IX 2 Cor. 5.6 Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. FRom the connexion with the former branch you see a Christians Condition in the World is mixed he is comforted but not satisfied his Faith is satisfied for he is confident but his love is not satisfied For while he is at home in the Body he is absent from the Lord. And that not for a little time only but for his whole course as long as his Life shall last all the while that he is at home in the Body This is added to shew the reason 1. Of groaning 2. Of confidence Of groaning because we are absent from Christs presence and full Communion with him in Glory Of confidence We must be sometime present with the Lord. Now we are not therefore we have a certain perswasion that there shall be granted to us a nearer access after Death Then we look cheerfully upon Death as that which bringeth us home to God from whom these earthly Bodies keep us as strangers Two points offer themselves to us 1. That a Christian is not in his own proper home while he sojourneth in the Body or liveth here in this present World in an earthly Tabernacle 2. The main reason why a Christian counteth himself not at home is because he is absent from the Lord. 1. That a Christian is not in his own proper home while he sojourneth in the Body or liveth here in this present World in an earthly Tabernacle The Greek words run thus We in dwelling in the Body dwell forth from the Lord. That is from the Lord Jesus the beholding of whose Glory and presence we must want so long which is grievous to a Christian. Instances Abraham who had best right by Gods immediate Donation Heb. 11.9 He sojourned in the Land of promise as in a strange Country As in a place wherein he was to stay but a while and to pass thorough it to a better Country David who had most possession an opulent and powerful King Abraham inherited or purchased nothing in the Land of Canaan but a burying place but David counted himself a stranger too Psa. 39.12 I am a stranger and a pilgrim as all my Fathers were He that bore so full a sway in that Land did not look upon the world as a place of rest and stability But it may be he spoke this when he was chased like a flea or hunted like a partridge upon the mountains No in the midst of all his wealth and opulenlency when he had offered many Cart-loads of Gold and Silver for the building of the Temple See 1 Chron. 29.15 For we are strangers and sojourners before thee as were all our Fathers Nay Jesus Christ who was Lord Paramount telleth us John 17.16 I am not of this World He that was Lord of all had neither House nor home he passed through the World to sanctify it as a place of service but he setled not his constant residence here as in a place of rest We do not inhabit only pass through to a better place Reasons 1. Our birth and
any temporal Accident The discourse between Modestus a Governour under Valence and Basil the Great in Naz. his twentieth Oration is very notable to this purpose when he threatned him with banishment I know no Banishment that know no abiding place here in the World I cannot say that this place is mine nor can I say the other is not mine where ever God shall cast me rather all is the Lords whose Stranger and Pilgrim I am Every place is alike near to Heaven and thither I am tending This is to carry our selves as Strangers and Pilgrims Indeed to be more indifferent as to the good things of this life and to take them as God sendeth them but Heaven will make amends for all Many times the World proveth a Step-mother The ground that bringeth forth Thistles and Nettles of its own accord will not bear choicer Plants But 't is your comfort you shall be transplanted Heb. 10.34 From whence do you fetch your supports in any cross 1 John 3.1 A Prince that travaileth abroad in disguise may be slighted and ill treated but you have a Glorious inheritance reserved for you therefore this should be your comfort and support 5. Beg direction from God that you may go the shortest way home Psa. 119.19 I am a stranger upon Earth hide not thy Commandments from me It concerneth a stranger to look after a better and a more durable estate there is no direction how to attain it but in the Word of God and there is no saving understanding of it but in the light of his Spirit this we must earnestly â—eâ—k that in every thing we may understand our duty that we be not found in a false way Saved as by fire 1 Cor. 3.13 Make an hard shift to scramble to Heaven 6. Get as much of home as you can in your pilgrimage in the earnest and first fruits of the Spirit Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies In Ordinances Matth. 26.29 But I say unto you I will not drink henceforth of the fruit of the Vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers Kingdom Meditation Word Prayer and Communion of Saints 2. Doct. The main reason why a good Christian counteth himself not at home is because he is absent from the Lord while he is in the Body I shall here enquire 1. How believers are absent from the Lord. 2. Why this maketh them look upon the World as a strange place and Heaven as their House 1. How are believers absent from the Lord When he dwelleth in them as in his Temple and there is a near and close union between him and them And he hath promised that where two or three are gathered together in his name he is in the midst of them I answer Christ is with us indeed but we are not with him He dwelleth in us by his grace and influenceth us with quickening and strength but he is at a distance we can have no personal converse with him though there be a Spiritual commerce between us But in Heaven we shall be translated to Christ and injoy the fulness of his grace here we walk by faith and not by sight as it is in the next verse In short our Communion with Christ is 1. Not Immediate 2. Nor full 3. Often interrupted 1. 'T is not Immediate We see him now as covered and vailed in Ordinances and Providences but then we shall see him Face to Face In providences we injoy him only at the second or third hand Hosea 2.21 22. I will hear the Heavens and they shall hear the Earth and the Earth shall hear the Corn and Wine and Oyl and they shall hear Jezreel The mercy and goodness of God passeth from Creature to Creature before it cometh to us So in Ordinances all that we have from him is by the means of the Word and Sacraments there we shall injoy him without means and without these external helps for there God will be all in all 1 Cor. 15.28 We shall then ever be before him in his Eye and presence And in his presence is fulness of joy Psa. 16.11 Our Communion with him is not a fancy but indeed 1 John 1.3 Truly our Communion is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. But this commerce is maintained at a distance he is in Heaven and we are upon Earth 't is maintained by Faith but then all is evident to sense 2. Now 't is not full There is a defect both in the Pipe and the Vessel we cannot contain all that he is able to give out nor can the means convey it to us the means are as narrow conduits from the fountain or as Creeks from the Sea the fountain could send forth more water but the pipe or conduit can convey no more The Sea could pour a greater floud but the Creek can receive no more When God dispenseth himself by means either in a way of punishment or blessing he doth not give out himself in that fulness and Latitude as when he is all in all In punishing the wicked here he punisheth us by a Creature A Giant striking with a straw cannot put forth his strength with it So in blessing no Creature nor Ordinance can convey all the goodness of God to us Therefore now we have an imperfect power against sin imperfect peace and comfort in our Consciences an imperfect Love to God but when our Communion is Immediate then will it be full we converse with Christ without lett and impediment and he maketh out himself to us in a greater latitude and fulness then now 3. Our Communion with Christ is often interrupted but in Glory we shall injoy his company for ever and shall have constant and near fellowship 1 Thes. 4.17 We shall be ever with the Lord. That day is never darkened with Cloud or night we shall meet and never part more all distance is gone and weakness is gone and we shall everlastingly abide before his Throne 2. Why Gods Children count themselves not at home till they are admitted into this perpetual society with Christ 1. Because this is the blessedness which is promised to them And therefore they expect it and thirst after it John 12.26 Where I am there shall my Servant be 'T is our duty to follow him where ever he leadeth us here And 't is our happiness to be with him for ever hereafter We often look upon the Happiness of Heaven as it freeth us from all pains and torments No The chiefest part is to be with Christ. Our Glory and Happiness consists much in being in his company So when he maketh his last will and Testament John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am and behold my glory That 's it He prayeth they may be brought safe there and be happy for
by the power and influence of Faith 'T is not enough to have Faith but we must walk by it our whole Conversation is carryed on and influenced by Faith and by the Spirit of God on Christs part Gal. 2.20 I live by the Faith of the Son of God a lively Faith There living by Faith is spoken of as it respecteth the principle of the Spiritual Life here walking by Faith as the scope and end of it there as we derive vertue from Christ here as we press on to Heaven in the practice of Holyness In short walking noteth a progress and passing on from one place to another through a strait and beaten way which lyeth between both So we pass on from the earthly state to the Heavenly by the power and influence of our way our way is through all Conditions we are appointed unto and through all duties required of us 1. Through all Conditions By honour and dishonour evil report and good report afflictions prosperities 2 Cor. 6.4 5 6.7 8. Whether despised or countenanced still minding our great journey to Heaven Faith is necessary for all that the evil be not a discouragement nor the good a snare Evil Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us Good 2 Tim. 4.10 For Demas hath forsaken us and loved the present World 2. All duties required of us That we still keep a good Conscience towards God and towards man Acts 24.15 16. In this Faith and Hope Reasons 1. Walking by Faith maketh a man sincere because he expecteth his reward from God only though no man observe him no man commend him Matth. 6 6. Thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly Yea though all men hate him condemn him Matth 5.11 12. Blessed are you when men shall revile and persecute you and say all manner of evil against you falsely for my names sake rejoice and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in Heaven Now this is true sincerity when we make God alone our pay master and count his rewards enough to repair our losses and repay our cost 2. It maketh a man vigorous and lively When we consider at the end of our work there is a Life of endless joys to be possessed in Heaven with God that we shall never repent of the labour and pain that we have taken in the Spiritual Life 1 Cor. 15.58 Always abounding in the work of the Lord knowing that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Phil. 3.14 I press towards the mark because of the high prize of the calling of God in Jesus Christ. The thoughts of the prize and worth of the reward do add Spirits to the runner 3. It maketh a man watchful that he be not corrupted with the delights of sense which are apt to call back our thoughts to interrupt our affections to divert us from our work and quench our zeal Now one that walks by Faith can compare his Eternal Happiness with these transitory pleasures which will soon have an end and everlastingly forsake those miserable Souls who were deluded by them As Moses Heb. 11.24 25. By Faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaohs Daughter Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to injoy the pleasures of sin for a season 4. Walking by Faith will make a man self denying having for Heaven in his Eye he knoweth that he cannot be a loser by God Mark 10.21 Forsake all that thou hast and thou shalt have treasure in Heaven So the 29 30. Verily I say unto you there is no man that hath left House or Brethren or Sister or Father or Mother and Children and Lands for my names sake but he shall receive an hundred fold 5. Walking by Faith maketh a man comfortable and confident a Believer is incouraged in all his duty imboldened in his conflicts comforted in all his sufferings The quieting or imboldening the Soul is the great work of Faith or trust in Gods fidelity A promise to him is more than all the visible things on Earth or sensible objects in the World it can do more with him to make him forsake all earthly pleasures possessions and hopes Psa. 56.4 In God I will praise his word in God I have put my trust I will not fear what flesh can do unto me So Paul Acts 20.24 But none of those things move me neither count I my Life dear unto me so I may fulfil my course with joy Save the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every City saying that bonds and afflictions abide me Did wait for him every where I make no reckoning of these things I maketh us constant Have ye fixed upon these hopes with so great deliberation and will you draw back and slack in the prosecution of them Have you gone so far in the way to Heaven and do you begin to look behind you as if you were about to change your mind Heb. 10.39 The Apostle saith Phil. 3.13 I forget the things which are behind reaching forth unto the things which are before The World and the flesh are things behind us We turned our backs upon them when we first looked after Heavenly things Heaven and remaining duties are the things before us if we lose our Crown we lose our selves for ever Use is to shew the advantage the people of God have above the carnal and unregenerate The people of God walk by Faith against the present want of sight How do the World walk Not by Faith they have it not nor by the sight of Heaven for they are not there and so continuing never shall be there So they have neither Faith nor sight what do they live by then They live by sense and by fancy by sense as to the present World and they live by fancy and vain conceit as to the World to come Live in their sins and vain pleasures and yet hope to be saved Here they walk by sight but not such a sight as the Apostle meaneth they must have something in the view of sense Lands Honours pleasures and when these are out of sight they are in darkness and have nothing to live upon But now a Christian is never at a loss let his Condition be what it will Suppose God should bring him so low and bare that he hath no estate to live on no House to dwell in yet he hath an inheritance in the promises Psa. 119.111 Thy Testimonies I have taken for an heritage for ever And God is his Habitation Psa. 90.1 A full heap in his own keeping is not such a supply to him as Gods alsufficiency Gen. 17.1 That 's his storehouse But his great Happiness is in the other World there is all his hope and his desire and he looketh upon other promises only in order to that SERMON XI 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident I say and willing rather to be
The Godly will be brought in as one evidence to make them manifest parâ—ly as they endeavoured to do them Good Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the World and the Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Now by their conversations hereafter by their vote and suffrage And partly as they might receive good from them As the Godly relieved Luke 16.9 And neglected Mat. 25. As they might have been visited and cloathed the Loins of the Poor Blessed Job Chap. 31.20 10. The circumstances of their evil actions Jam. 5.3 Your Gold and Silver is caâ—kered the â—â—st of them shall be a witness against you The circumstances of your sinful actions shall be brought forth as arguments of conviction Hab. 2.11 The stone shall cry out of the Wall and the beam out of the Timber shall answer it Though none durst complain of oppressors yet the materials of their buildings shall witness against them A kind of Antiphony heard by Gods justice The stones of the Wall shall cry Lord we were built by rapine and violence the beam shall answer true Lord even so it is the stones shall cry vengeance Lord upon our ungodly owner and the beam shall answer woe to him because his house was built with blood though all should be silent yet the stones will not hold their peace Vse 1. If we must appear so as to be made manifest Oh then let us take heed of secret â—in and make Conscience of avoiding it as well as that which is open for in time it will be laid open Achan was found out in his Sacriledge how secretly soever he carryed it Joshua Chap. 7. Ananias and Sapphirahs Sacriledge in keeping back part of what was dedicated to God Acts 5. Gebazi in affecting a bribe 1 Kings 5.26 Went not my spirit with thee Meaning his Prophetick Spirit Doth not God see and will not he require it Alas we many times make conscience of acts but not of thoughts and yet according to Christs Theology malice is heart-murther lustful inclinations are heart Adultery proud Imaginations are heart-Idolatry and there may be a great deal of evil in discontented thoughts and repinings against Providence Psal. 73.22 shall we repent of nothing but what man seeth Eph. 5.12 It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret A serious Christian is ashamed to speak of what secure persons are not ashamed to practice if they can hide it from men the all seeing-eye of God layeth no restraint upon them uncleanness usually affecteth a vail of Secresy but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Heb. 13.4 'T is said God will Judge them because usually this sin is carryed so closely and craâ—tily that none but God can find them out but certainly God will find them out none can escape Gods discovery all things are naked in his sight Let no man then Imbolden himself to have his hand in any sin in hopes to hide his Counsel deep from the Lord and his works in the dark Isa. 29.15 God knoweth the thoughts of the heart afar off and Psa. 139.2 Whither shall I go from thy presence and whither shall I fly from thy Spirit God knew what the King of Assyria spake in his secret Chamber 2 Kings 6.12 Knew the secret thoughts of Herods heart which it is probable he never uttered to his nearest friends concerning the murthering of Christ Matth. 2.13 But to end this consider the aggravations of these sins that are secret and hidden although to be an open and bold sinner is in some respects more then to be a close private sinner because of the dishonour done to God and Scandal to others and impudency in the sinner himself yet also in other respects secret sins have their Aggravations 1. The man is conscious to himself that he doth evil therefore seeketh a vail and covering would not have the World know it if open sins be of greater infamy yet secret sins are more against knowledge and conviction To sin with a consciousness that we do sin is a dreadful thing Jam. 4.17 You live in secret wickedness envy pride sensuality and would fain keep it close This is to rebel against the light and to stop the mouth of conscience which is awakned within thee 2. This secret sinning puts far more respect and fear upon men than God and is palliated Atheism What unjust in secret unclean in secret Envious in Secret disclaim against Gods Children in secret neglect duties in secret sensual in secret Oh then wicked wretch thou art afraid men should know it and art not afraid God should know it What afraid of the eyes of man and not afraid of the Great God Thou wouldest not have a Child see thee do that which God seeth thee to do A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2. Can man damn thee Can man fill thy Conscience with terrours Can man bid thee depart into Everlasting Burnings Why then art thou afraid of man and not of God 3. The more secret any wickedness is it argueth the heart is more studious and industrious about it how to contrive it and bring it about as David plotted Vriahs death And Joshua 7.11 They have stolen and dissembled also and even put it among their own stuff And Acts 5.9 How is it that ye have agreed together to Tempt the Spirit of God In Secret sins there is much Premeditation and Craft and Dissimulation used 2. VSE is to shew the folly of them who rather take care to hide their sins then get them pardoned 1. God hath promsed pardon to an open confession of sin Prov. 28.13 He that hideth his sin shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find mercy He hath promised it in mercy but bound himself to perform it in righteousness 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them David pleadeth it Psal. 51.3 Cleanse me from my secret sin for I acknowledge my transgression And God doth certainly perform it to his Children When David said I have sinned 2. Sam. 12.13 against the Lord Nathan said the Lord hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die And this he acknowledged with thankfulness Psa. 32.5 I said I would confess and thou forgavest This is the right course which men should take confess their sin with grief and shame and reformation we have not our quietus est till this be done 2. Notwithstanding all this man naturally loveth to hide and cover his sin Job 31.33 If I have covered my transgression as did Adam by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom More hominum so Junius Hos. 6.7 They like men have transgressed the covenant 'T is in the Hebrew like Adam or Adams name is mentioned because we shew our selves to be right Adams race by hiding and excusing our sin First From men we hide them as Saul dealeth with Samuel 1 Sam. 15.13 15. Gehazi with Elisha Ananias and Sapphira with Peter Acts 5.8 They
them And the Wicked are described by this that they forget God Psal. 9.17 They seldom or never think with themselves whether they please or displease honour or dishonour him But the Godly will be often directing fixing elevating the intention of their minds O God I lift my heart to thee Psal. 25.1 The end is our measure Now an expert Carpenter that worketh by line though he doth not in every stroke yet very often will be trying his work by the line and square Besides the end is our motive as well as our measure It addeth strength and vigour to the Soul in acting Therefore to excite my drooping and languishing heart I should often think for whom I am working and for what end 2. In all momentous actions I must actually intend the glory of God In lesser things the general frame and bent of my heart to please God in all things sufficeth There are certain actions of moment and such as we make a business of we need there explicitely to call in the help of Christ and expresly to aim at the glory of God There are some actions to the performance of which we go forth in a general confidence Others which are not undertaken without deliberation and invocation There must be special direction of the intention of the Soul suppose a Minister in preaching the Gospel 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen to the glory of God by us Suppose any hazardous Voyage the disposing our selves into any course of life or abiding relation we must be sure to aim at Gods Glory 3. Weak habits and inclinations need express formal observed thoughts For without them Christians cannot do their work but to powerful and strong habits where men have in a manner naturalized themselves to a Godly course the strength of the general inclination sufficeth A weak Christian needs often to consider that he is acting for God and approving himself to God that he may keep more close and faithfully to his work and be true to his end Now the habits of Grace being weak in most they cannot easily keep afoot Gods interest in their Souls if they should seldom think of him and their obligation to him 4. And lastly Tempted Christians and when they are in danger to seek themselves must renew and revive the actual intention As when we do any publick action for God which hath somewhat of Pomp and Glory in it that our eyes may look right on and we may not squint a little upon any by-motive Or when we feel the ticklings of vain Glory Divines suppose that double not unto us not unto us to be the rebuke of a temptation Psal. 115.1 This is a re-inkindling of our purpose when it seemeth to be quenched As Bernard when the Devil tempted him to vain glory propter te non coepi non finiam propter te I neither began for thee nor will I make an end for thee And this cometh home to the instance of the Text Paul was forced to commend himself unless he would have the Gospel trampled upon Now to assure them it was not vain glory and to guard his own heart he saith If we be besides our selves 't is to God or whether we be sober it is for your cause 6. Observe again when actions are likely to be misinterpreted and do tend to our dishonour yet if the glory of God call for them they should not be omitted For we must be contented to be nothing so God be glorified As here it seemed to be the act of an imprudent person or of one besides himself to speak so largely of himself yet 't was necessary that the false Apostles might not draw them from the Gospel which he had Preached And therefore Paul would run the hazard of the Imputation of Folly and Imprudence rather than Unfaithfulness to God and their Souls Thereby teaching us all to value the honour of God above our own Interest And to approve our selves to men no farther then will stand with the approbation of God There are some actions which our duty calleth for which are disgustful to the world and may seem to expose the reputation of our wisdom and reason Yet better be counted a fool and a mad-man for God than one of this worlds wise Men with the neglect of our duty Nay there are some actions which are against the gust of the strictest Professors so that not only the reputation of our Wisdom and Reason but of our Conscience and integrity is put to hazard But he that is not contented with the glory which cometh from God only will never be a thorough Christian John 5.44 And we must be content not only to deny our own reason and reputation for Wisdom but also our reputation for sincerity in Religion our own every thing but our own God and our own Christ. 7. Observe again from that if we be sober 't is for your cause Pauls madness in their Eye was his asserting the credit of his Ministry his Sobriety when he spake humbly of himself Now he was as sincere in the one as in the other In our most sober moods we must be sure that we glorify God as well as when we are apt to be misjudged by the world When we refuse Praise as well as when we own Gods gifts and graces in us For some men will beat back honour when it cometh to them at the first hopp that they may catch it at the rebound and so seek that which they seem to deny as if they held the stealth and underhand receipt of it more lawful than the purchase in the open Market No we must be sure to be as sincere in our professions of humility where men are least apt to suspect our pride as there where they are most ready to charge us with it As the Apostle doth assert that he was besides himself for God so sober for their sakes for Gods glory and their profit 8. The end is either ultimate or subordinate The ultimate end is that which terminateth the action and wherein our thoughts rest The subordinate end is that which we aim at but yet look further as here the ultimate end is Gods glory the subordinate end was their profit So take that other place 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatever ye do do all to the glory of God In eating and drinking the subordinate end is health strength and cheerfulness The ultimate and supream end Gods glory 'T is a failing in our subordinate end if we mind only Carnal pleasure and not service Eccl. 10 7. Blessed art thou O Land when thy Princes eat in due season for strength and not for drunkenness When our Meals are a Meat-offering or a Drink-Offering to lust and appetite 't is a perversion of Gods bounty They were ordained to be a refection after business and to repair that strength which hath been weakned in the work of our Callings But now the ultimate end
bringeth forth sin Jam. 1.15 It hath produced its consummate act and discovered its self to the full 3. It bendeth and inclineth the heart to the thing loved Amor meus est pondus meum 〈◊〉 feror quocunque feror 'T is the vigorous bent of the Soul and it so bendeth and inclineth the Soul to the thing loved that it is fastened to it and cannot easily be separated from it We are brought under the power of what we love as the Apostle speaketh of the Creatures 1 Cor. 6.12 But I will not be brought under the power of any 'T is deaf to counsel in its measure 't is true of our love to Christ if we love him we will cleave to him A man is dispossessed of himself that hath lost the Dominion of himself as Sampson like a Child led by Dalilah So is a man ruled and governed by his love to Christ. 4. To a most kindly principle to do a thing for another out of love What is done out of love is not done out of slavish compulsion but good will Not an act of necessity but choice 1 John 5.3 This is love that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous That 's bad ground that bringeth forth nothing unless it be forced Natural Conscience worketh by fear but Faith by love Love is not compelled but it worketh of it self sweetly kindly it taketh off all irksomness lessens difficulties facilitates all things and maketh them light and easie So as we serve God cheerfully Where love prevaileth let it be never so difficult it seemeth light and easie Seven years for Rachel seemed to Jacob as nothing made him bear the heat of the day and cold of the night Gen. 29.10 But where love is wanting all that is done seemeth too much 5. 'T is a most forcible compelling principle non persuadet sed cogit one glosseth the Text so It cometh with commanding intreaties reasoneth in such a powerful prevailing manner as it will have no denyal Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lâ—sts we should live soberly righteously and godly in the present World Nothing will 〈◊〉 your hearts to your work so much as love Lay what bands you will upon your selves if a temptation cometh you will break them as Sampson did his cords wherewith he was bound Promises Vows Covenants Resolutions former experiences of comfort when put to tryal all is as nothing to love But now let a mans love be gained to Christ that 's band enough quis legem dat amantibus major lex amor sibi est Love so far as love needeth no Penalties nor Laws nor Enforcements for it is a great Law to its self it hath within its bosom as deep obligations and ingagements to any thing that may please God as you can put upon it Indeed if there were not an opposite principle of averâ—eness this were enough but I speak of love as love fear and terror is a kind of external impulse that may drive a Soul to a duty but the inward impulse is love that will influence and over-rule the Soul and ingage it to please Christ if it beareth any mastery there 6. 'T is laborious it requireth great diligence to be faithful with Christ. Now love is that disposition which puts us upon labours this if any thing will keep a man to his work Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love And 1 Thes 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love 'T is not an affection that can lye bashful and idle in the Soul So Revel 2.4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love Till love be lost our first works are never left Our â—ord when he had work for Peter to do gageth his heart John 21.15 Simon Peter lovest thou me Love sets all a going 7. It dilateth and inlargeth the heart and so 't is liberal to the thing loved I will praise him yet more and more I will not serve the Lord with that which cost me nothing Other things will not go to the charge of obedience to God It will be at some cost for God and Christ and maketh us obey God against our own interest and carnal inclination It was against the hair but the young man deferred not to do the thing because he delighted in Jacobs Daughter Gen. 34 19. 8. 'T is an invincible and unconquerable affection Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as death â—ealousy is cruel as the grave The coals thereof are as the coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame Many waters cannot quench love Neither can the floods drown it if a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned There is a vehemency and an unconquerable constancy in love against and above all afflictions and above all worldly baits and profits The business is of whose love this is to be interpreted of Christs or ouâ—s If we understand it of Christs love then 't is really verified Christs love was as strong as death for he suffered death for us and overcame death for us he debased himself from the height of all Glory to the depth of all misery for our sakes Phil. 2.7 8. And 2 Cor. 8 9. Overcame all difficulties by the fervency of his love despising the cross and enduring the shame on the one hand Heb. 12.2 on the other refusing the offers of preferment Matth. 4.9 10. The Devil maketh an offer of all the World to Christ. Of ease Matth. 16.22 23. And Peter begun to rebuke him saying be it far from thee Lord. Of honour Matth. 27.40 43. Thou that destroyest the Temple and buildest it in three days save thy self if thou be the Son of God He trusted in God let him deliver him now if he will have him for he said I am the Son of God But is also verified of Christians in their measure who love not their lives to the death overcome all difficulties Acts 21.13 Willing to die at Jerusalem Indure all afflictions Psa. 44.17 All this is come upon us yet we have not forsaken thee And suffer the loss of all worldly comforts Matth. 19 27. Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee And Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters and his own life also he cannot be my disciple But rather I apply it to the latter for 't is rendred as a reason why they beg a room in his heart the love that presseth us is of such a Vehement Nature that it cannot be resisted no more than death or the grave or fire can be resisted Nothing else but Christ can quench it and satisfy it such a constraining power it hath that the persons that have it are led captive by it an ardent affection and love to Christ
rest Evil is best stop'd in the beginning If when first we begun to grow careless we had taken heed it would never have come to that sad issue it doth afterwards an heavy body running downwards gathers strength by running and still moveth faster Look then to your first breaking off from God and remitting your watch and Spiritual fervour 'T is easier to crush the the egg than kill the serpent He that keepeth a house in constant repair prevents the fall and ruin of it When first the evil heart beginneth to draw us off from God and to be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin then we must Heb. 3.12 13. humble our Souls betime that we may stick close to Christ. 2. By way of recovery where there hath been a decay Take the advice of the Holy-Ghost Rev. 2.5 Remember from whence thou art faln and repent and do thy first works 1. A serious consideration of our condition in those words remember from whence thou art faln Recollect and sadly consider what a difference there is between thee and thy self thy self living and acting in the sense and power of the love of God and thy self now under the power of some worldly and fleshly lust Consider what an advantage thou hadst against Temptations of the Devil the World and the Flesh when love was in strengh and how much the case is altered with thee now how feeble and impotant in the resistance of any sin Say as Job Job 29.2 3. Oh that it were as in the months past In the day when God preserved me when his candle shined upon my head Or as the Church Hosea 2.7 It was better with me then than now In our returning we should have such thoughts as these I was wont to spend some time every day with God 't was a delight to me to think of him or speak of him or to him now I have no heart to pray or meditate 'T was the joy of my Soul to wait upon his Ordinances the returns of the Sabbath were well-come unto me But now what a weariness is it Time was when my heart did rise up in arms against sin when a vain thought was a grief to my Soul why is it thus with me now Is sin grown less odious or God less lovely 2. The next advice is repent That is humble your selves before God for your defection 'T is not enough to feel your selves faln many are convinced of their faln and lapsed estate but do not humble and judge themselves for it in Gods presence bewailing their case smiting on the thigh praying for pardon 'T is a great sin to grow weary of God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast not called upon me O Jacob Thou hast been weary of me Oh Israel And Mich. 6.3 Oh my people what have I done unto thee And wherein have I wearied thee Testify against me His honour is concerned in it therefore you must the more feelingly bewail it 3. Do thy first works We must not spend the time in idle complaints Many are sensible that do not repent Many repent i. e. seem to bewail their case but languish in idle complaints for want of love but do not recover this loss by serious endeavours You must not rest till you recover your former seriousness and mindfulness of God 'T is one of the deceits of our hearts to complain of negligence and not redress it The Nazarite who had broken his vow he was to begin all again Numbers 6.12 So you that have broken with God you must do what you did at first conversion let your work be sin-abhorring every day and ingaging your heart anew to God And make no reservation but so give up your selves to the Lord that his interests may prevail in your hearts again above all sinful and vile inclinations or whatever hath been the cause of the withdrawing your hearts from God and the decay of your love to him SERMON XXVI 2 Cor. 5.14 For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead WE come now to the fifth case of Conscience about loving God with all the heart a thing often required in Scripture the original place is Deut. 6.5 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy Soul and all thy might 'T is repeated by our Lord Matth. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy Soul and all thy mind But in Mark 10.30 And Luke 10.27 With all thy heart and all thy Soul and all thy mind and all thy strength This sentence was famous 't was one of the four Paragraphs which the Jews were wont to write upon their Phylacteries and fastened to their door posts and read in their houses twice a day Mark here is variety of words sometimes three words are used and sometimes four some go about accurately to distinguish them by the heart interpreting the will by the Soul the appetite and affections by the mind the understanding and by might bodily strength All put together with that intensive particle all imply great love to God Now a doubt ariseth hereupon how this is reconcilable with the defects of Gods Children and the weaknesses of the present state Yea it seemeth to confine our affections that there will be love left for no other things For if God have all the heart and all the Soul and all the mind and all the strength what is there left for Husband Wife Children Christian Friends and other Relations Without which respect humane society cannot be upheld and preserved The doubt may be referred to two heads 1. The irreconcilableness of the rule with present defects 2. The confinement intimated is destructive of our respect to our natural comforts and relations 1. Concerning the first how it is reconcileable with those many partibilities and defects of Gods Children I answer First By distinguishing this sentence may be considered as an exaction of the Law Or as a rule of the Gospel 1. As an exaction of the Law And so it serveth to shew us what duty the perfect Law of God requireth compleat love without the least defect All the heart all the Soul and all the might a grain wanting maketh the whole unacceptable As one condition not observed forfeiteth the whole lease though all the rest be kept That this reference is not to be altogether slighted appeareth by the occasion A Lawyer asked him a Question tempting him saying Master which is the great Commandment of the Law Matth. 22.35 Now Christs aim was to beat down his confidence by proposing the rigour of the Law Luke 10.28 This do and thou shalt live The best course to convince self-justiciaries such as this Lawyer was thereby to rebate their confidence and to shew the necessity of a better righteousness And so 't is of use this way for a double end First To convince us of the necessity of looking after the grace of the Redeemer Secondly To
trouble at the lower degrees of love 3. We are so far obliged as in some measure to get ground upon them For a Christian is to grow in grace There are some sins which are not so easily or altogether avoidable by the ordinary assistances of grace vouchsafed as sins of ignorance sudden surreption and daily incursion and there are other sins which may be and are avoided so far by Gods Children so as that they do not frequently easily and constantly lapse into them There are other grievous evils which Christians do not ordinarily fall into unless in some rare cases A Christian may lapse into them as being overborn by the violence of a temptation as Noahs Drunkenness Lots Incest Davids Adultery foul sins but there was no habitual aversation from God but yet a foul fall cuts the strength of a Christian resolution being over-born by some violent Temptations Now against the first of these striving against unavoidable infirmities is conquering The second must be mortifyed and weakned In the other 't is not enough to strive against them or to bewail them but forsake them and grow wiser for the future As to the Second part of the case the confinement Ans. God doth not require that we should love nothing think of nothing but himself The state of this life will not permit that But God must have all the heart so far First That nothing be loved against God A prohibited object is forbidden sin must not be loved as they loved darkness more than light John 3.19 2dly Nothing above God with a superiour love Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother more than me is not worthy of me 3dly Not equally with God Other things are excluded from an equal love for then our love to God is but a partial and half love divided between God and the creature no Luke 14.26 We must hate Father and Mother and Wife and Children c. God above all and our neighbour as our self God can endure no Rival this love to man is but the second commandment and must give way to the first 4thly Nothing apart from God But as subordinate to him Psa. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none on earth I desire besides thee I must love my Friends in him and my foes for him his people because of his Image all because of his command God in his creatures Christ in his members my self Wife Children natural comforts in God and for God to set up any thing as a divided end from God is a great evil as well as to set up any thing as an opposite end to him it may be a damnable sin to love any Worldly comfort without subordinating it to God Jam. 4.4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity to God Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the World is the enemy of God 1 John 2.15 Love not the World neither the things that are in the World if any man love the World the love of the Father is not in him Apart from God is spiritual adultery 6 Case How shall I do in short to know that I have the love of God in me What is the undoubted evidence by which I may Judge of my state or know that my love to God is sincere Ans. It concerneth us more to act grace than to know that we have it Do you set your selves with all your hearts and with all your Souls to love God and you shall soon know that you love him things will discover themselves when in any good degree of predominancy and love when it 's in any strength cannot well be hidden from the party that hath it as a man burning hot will soon feel himself warm but small things are hardly discerned a weak pulse seemeth to be as none at all Many languish after comforts and spend their time in idle complaints and so continue the mischief they complain of Up and be doing and bestow more time in getting and increasing and acting grace than in anxious doubtings whether you have any comfort cometh sooner by looking to precepts which tell us what we should do than signs which tell us what we are and the acting of love is the best way to have it manifested So Christ telleth us John 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self to him There is the way to get the manifestation of grace and of Christs owning us Give God his due obedience and you shall not want comfort 't is a purer respect that we shew to God by minding his interest rather than our own and to love him and wait for the time when we shall know that we love him 2. Yet 't is our duty to try seriously the sincerity and soundness of our respects to Christ Partly Because the heart is very deceitful and we must search warily Christ putteth Peter to the Question thrice John 21.15 to 19. Lovest thou me 'T is some conviction to a lyar to make him repeat his tale a deceitful heart will be apt to reply that he is not worthy to live who doth not love Christ but urge it again and again do I indeed love Christ Yea leave not till you can appeal to God himself for the sincerity of your love Lord thou knowest all things and thou knowest that I love thee And Partly also Because there is a great deal of counterfeit love therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 6.24 Grace be with all them that love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity Many profess love whose love when it cometh to be tryed will be found counterfeit and unsincere Our Lord Jesus telleth the Pharisees who were Quarrelling with him for healing a man upon the sabbath day John 5.42 But I know you that you have not the love of God in you They pretended great love and zeal for the Sabbath and therefore opposed the working of that Miracle men may pretend zeal for Gods glory and his ordinances who yet have no true love to God as many pretend great esteem of the memory of Christ yet hate his Servants and slight his ways 3. The great standing evidence of love is obedience or an universal resolution and care to please God in all things I shall prove to you from Scripture first that it is so then from reason 1. From Scripture John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandments None truly love Christ but those that make conscience of obedience So verse 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me So verse 23. If a man love me he will keep my words So John 15.14 Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you Friendship consisteth in an harmony of mind will there is such a real friendship between Christ and believers which maketh them cordial cheerful zealous and constant in
is most unlike Christ. And he did it with much patience and self-denial Rom. 15.3 He pleased not himself That is sought not the interests of that life he had assumed but contradicted them by his fastings temptations sufferings through the reproaches and ingratitude of men and outward meanness and poverty of his Condition And especially by his death and passion there he humbled himself and made himself of no reputation Phil. 2.4 5 6 7 8. That the same mind might be in us that we might learn that life and all the comforts of life should not be so dear to us as the love of God and everlasting life for Christ loved not his life in comparison of love to his Father and his Church He preferred the pleasing of his Father in the work of Redemption before his own life Christ emptied himself that God might be glorified How unwilling are ye to go back two or three degrees in your Pomp or pleasure or profit for Gods sake when the Sun of righteousness went back ten degrees 2. We cannot be miserable while we are wholly his and devote our selves to his Service Psa. 119.94 I am thine save me Pauls speech Acts 27.23 The God whose I am and whom I serve Paul was confident of his help 1 Cor. 3.22 23. There is no truer self-seeking than to deny all for God if the happiness of man were in himself or any other creature he needed not to have to do with God 3. What a poor account can men make to God at the last day that spend their lives in carnal pursuits There is a time coming when God will take an account Luke 19.23 That at my coming I might have required mine own with usury A Factour that hath Imbezeled his estate what account can he give of it A workman that hath loitered all day how can he demand his wages at night An Embassadour that hath neglected his publick business and spent his time in Play or Courtships what account can he â—ive to his Prince that sent him How comfortable will it be when you can say as Christ John 17.4 I have glorified thee on the Earth I have finished the work thou gavest me to do 4. We have lived to our selves too long already In the Text 't is henceforth and 1 Pet. 4.3 That he should no longer live the rest of his time to the lusts of men but to the will of God Too much of our time already is imployed in the service of our lusts we may with grief look back upon the time we have spent as very long too long in pleasing the flesh we have been long enough dishonouring God and destroying our own Souls having so little time left and so small strength and vigour left to bestow upon God Directions 1. Intirely and unreservedly devote your selves to God You must not reserve so much as your very lives but resolve to resign up all to God We have no interest of our own but what is derived from him and subservient to him own his right by your own consent and free resignation if hitherto you have walked contrary to God and opposite to him come lay down the bucklers say as Paul Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do Deliver up the keys of your heart that he may come and take possession If formerly you have given up your selves to God confirm the grant Rom. 12.1 Enter anew into the bond of the holy oath 2. Being devoted to God in the whole course of your conversations you must prefer his interest before your own And when any interest of your own riseth up against the interest and will of God care not for your selves set light by it as if it were nothing worth and let no self respects tempt you to disobey God though never so powerful let no hire tempt you to the smallest sin no danger fright you from your duty Dan. 3.17 18. We are not careful to answer thee in this matter our God is able to deliver us if not we will not worship the golden Image which thou hast set up So Act 20.24 I count not my life dear to me If we can but forget our selves and remember God he will remember us better than if we had remembred our selves take care of your duty and God will take care of your safety we secure our stock by putting it all into Gods hands and vending it in his service 3. We are to use all the creatures and all our injoyments for God Naturally a man useth and loveth the creature only or himself but then he liveth to himself but when he loves it and useth it for God he liveth to God 1 Cor. 10.31 and 1 Tim. 4.4 5. Though men are speculatively convinced all is Gods yet they love it and use it as their own 4. Being given up to God we must study Gods will Rom. 12.2 That ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Psa. 1.2 But his delight is in the Law of God We must Practise what we know and still search that we may know more Gross negligence and willing ignorance sheweth we have a mind to excuse and exempt our selves in some kind of subjection from God and his will should be reason enough to perswade us to what he hath required 1 Thes. 4.3 This is the will of God even your sanctification 1. Thes. 5.18 For this is the will of God concerning you 1 Pet. 2.15 For this is the will â—f God that with well doing ye put to silence the ignorance of foolish men 5. We must take beed of carnal motives Many such services we perform to God there may be such as they that followed Christ for the loaves John 6.26 Some preached the Gospel out of envy as others out of good will 1 Phil. 15. A man may seek himself carnally in a religious way for a selfish man loves God and all things else for his carnal pleasure and is serving himself in serving of God An argument of a base and unworthy Spirit This was the Devils allegation against Job Job 1.9.10 11. And Job 2.4.5 'T is not thee they seek but themselves their own commodity rather than thy Glory There is no man to seek this accusation but to be faithful with God when he crosseth his self interest and to be as zealous for him when secular motives are gone as he were before 6. In every duty we must come farther home to God For all Christianity is a coming to God by Christ. Now we get farther home to God as the Divine nature doth prevail in us and the carnal self-seeking nature is subdued 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more SERMON XXX 2 Cor. 5.15 But to him that died and rose again Advertisement THE Reader is desired to take notice that the two Sermons on the 15 th verse are transpos'd and that
we might yield up our selves to God to love and serve and please him for we by his blood are purged from dead works that we might serve the living God Heb. 9.14 3. Believers are said to reconcile themselves to God 2 Cor. 5.20 We pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God As they do imbrace the offered benefit and lay aside their enmity and love God that loveth them and devote themselves to his use and service 2. More particularly I shall do three things 1. State the foregoing breach 2. Shew you the nature of this reconciliation 3. Shew you how Christ is concerned in it 1. To state the foregoing breach take these Propositions 1. God and man were once near friends Adam was the Lords favourite You know till man was made 't is said of every rank and species of the Creature God saw that it was good But when man was made in his day Gen. 1.31 God saw what he had made and behold it was very good An object of special love God expressed more of his favour to him than to any other Creature except the Angels Man was made after his Image Gen. 1.26 When you make the Image or Picture of a man you do not draw his feet or his hands but his face his tract or foot-print may be found among the creatures but his Image and express resemblance with man and so he was fitted to live in delightful Communion with his Creator Man was his Vice-roy Gen. 1.27 God intrusted him with the care charge and dominion over all the Creatures Yea he was capable of loving knowing or injoying God other Creatures were capable of glorifying God of setting forth his Power Wisdom and Goodness objectively and passively but man of glorifying God actively as being appointed to be the mouth of the Creation 2. Man gets out of Gods favour by conspiring with Gods grand Enemy His Condition was happy but mutable before Satan by insinuating with him draweth him into Rebellion against God and upon this Rebellion he forfeiteth all his priviledges Gods Image favour and Fellowship God would deal with him in the way of a Covenant Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die Do and live sin and die The comminatory part is only expressed because that only took place So that by this Rebellion he lost the integrity of his nature and all his Happiness he first run away from God and then God drove him away he was first a fugitive and than an exile 3. Man faln draweth all his posterity along with him For God dealt not with him as a single but as a publick person Rom. 5.13 Whereas by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all for that all have sinned And 1 Cor. 15.47 The first man is of the earth earthy the second man is the Lord from Heaven There 's a first man and a Second man nos omnes eramus in illo unus homo Adam and Jesus are the two great Institutions the one consistent with the Wisdom and Justice of God as the other with the wisdom and grace of God so that Adam begets enemies to God Gen. 5.3 Adam begot a Son in own likeness And 1 Cor. 15.49 we read of the Image of the earthly one Every man is born an enemy to God his nature opposite his ways contrary to God and so is eternally lost and undone unless God make some other provision for him 4. The Condition of every man by nature is to be a stranger and an enemy to God Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds That double notion is to be considered Strangers there is no Communion between God and us we cannot delight in God nor God in us till there be a greater suitableness or a divine nature put into us If that be too soft a notion the next will help it we are enemies there is a perfect contrariety we are perfectly opposit to God in nature and ways We are enemies directly or formally and in effect or by interpretation formally men are enemies open or secret open are those that bid open defiance to him as Pagans and Infidels and Idolaters Secret so are all sinners their hopes and desires are that there were no God they would fain have God out of their way rather than part with their lusts they would part with their God Psa. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God 'T is a pleasing thought and supposition that there were no God In effect and by Interpretation they do things or leave things undone contrary to to Gods will and take part with their sins against him As Love is a Love of duty and subjection so hatred is a refusal of obedience Love me and keep my Commandments Exod. 20.6 They are angry with those who would plead Gods interests with them But how can men hate God who is summum bonum fons boni The School-men put the Question We hate him not as a Creator and Preserver but as a Law-giver and Judge As a Law-giver because we cannot injoy our lusts with that freedom and security by reason of his restraint God hath interposed by his Law against our desires Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity to God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be As a Judge and avenger of sin not only desire of carnal liberty but slavish fear is the cause of this enmity Men hate those whom they fear We have wronged God exceedingly and we know that he will call us to an account we are his debtors and cannot answer the demands of his Justice And therefore we hate him what comfort is it to a guilty prisoner to tell him that his Judge is a discreet person or of a stayed Judgment he is one that will condemn him A condemning God can never be loved by a guilty creature as barely apprehended under that notion 5. God hateth sinners as they hate him For we are Children of wrath from the womb Eph. 2.3 And that wrath abideth on us till we enter into Gods peace John 3.36 And the more wicked we are the more we incur Gods Wrath. Psal. 7.11 He is angry with the wicked every day They are under his curse Gal. 3.10 Whatever be the secret purposes of his grace yet so they are by the sentence of his Law and according to that we must Judge of our condition 2. The nature of this reconciliation 1. As the enmity is mutual so is the reconciliation God is reconciled to us and we to God On Gods part his Wrath is appeased and our wicked disposition is taken away by regeneration for there are the causes of the difference between him and us his Justice and our sin His Justice is satisfied in Christ so that he is willing to offer us a new Covenant Matth. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased He is
of liberty What debtor would not be discharged How glad is an honest man to be out of debt What guilty Malefactor would not be acquitted Oh let it not seem a light thing in your eye We have lost our Spiritual relish if it do Oh prize a pardon apprehend it as a great benefit sweeter than the honey and honey comb VSE 3. It should engage us to love God Luke 7.47 Her Sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little SERMON XXXVI 2 Cor. 5.19 Not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation DOct. One great branch and fruit of our reconciliation with God is the pardon of sins Reasons 1. Because reconciliation implyeth in its own nature a release of the punishment of sin or on Gods part a laying aside of his wrath and anger as on ours a laying aside of our enmity and disobedience Isa. 27.4 Fury is not in me Anger in God is nothing else but his Justice appointing the punishment of sin and he is said to be reconciled or pacifyed when he hath no will to punish or doth not purpose to punish And therefore fitly is this part of the reconciliation expressed by not imputing our trespasses Especially because our reconciliation with God is not the reconciliation of private persons or of equals but such as is between Superiours and Inferiours a Prince and his rebellious Subjects Parents and their disobedient Children the Governour and Judge of the World and sinning mankind And therefore not to be ended by way of agreement and composition but by way of satisfaction humiliation and pardon Satisfaction on Christs part humiliation on our part pardon on Gods When persons fall out that are in a private capacity the difference may be ended by composition they may quit the sense of the wrong done to them but the case is different here God is not reconciled to us meerly as the party offended but as the Governour of the World A private man as the party offended may easily remit a wrong done to him without requiring satisfaction or submission according to his own pleasure As Joseph was reconciled to his Brethren But here God is not considered as the party offended meerly but as the Supream Judge who is to proceed according to Law When the Magistrate forgiveth there must be a stated pardon and so God is to find out a way how the Law is to be satisfied and the Offendor saved by releasing the punishment in such a way as the Law may not fall to the ground and that is not without the satisfaction of Christ and the submission of the sinner and the solemn grant of a pardon A private man may do in his own case as pleaseth him but there is a difference in a publick person The right of passing by a wrong and the right of releasing a punishment are different things because punishment is a Common interest and is referred to the Common good to preserve order and for an example to others 2. This branch is mentioned because this was the most inviting motive to bring the Creature to submission and to comply with Gods other ends To understand this reason consider 1. Among the benefits which we have by Christ some concern our felicity others our duty some concern our priviledges others our service qualities rights The internal qualities and graces are conveyed and wrought in us by the sanctifying Spirit the rights and priviledges are conveyed to us by deed of gift by the Covenant of grace or new Testament Charter or Gospel Grant As the one frees us from a moral evil which is sin the other from a natural evil which is misery of the one sort is holiness and all those divine qualities which constitute the new nature Inherent graces Of the other sort are pardon of sins Adoption right to glory adherent rights and priviledges Now God offereth the one to invite us to the other by the Gospel as a deed of gift or special act of grace God offereth the one upon condition we will seek after the other which deed of gift cannot take effect till we fulfil the condition We cannot have remission of sins till we have repentance 'T is true he giveth the qualification as well as the priviledge repentance as well as remission of sins Acts 5.31 But he giveth it this way He giveth repentance offering remission that 's the natural way of Gods working The appointed means to draw mans heart to the performance of the condition As the Spirit doth work powerfully within so he useth the word without Well then if we would have the benefits by Christ we must have all or none repentance as well as remission Faith as well as Adoption and Justification and Holiness as well as a right to Glory For Christ in all the dispensations of his grace looketh at Gods Glory as well as our interest Therefore if we come rightly to the covenant and expect grace by our redeemer we must come with a true heart in full assurance of fatih Heb. 10.22 2. The one is the first inviting and powerful motive to the other Partly our desires of happiness which even corrupt nature is not against are made use of and apt to gain upon us to a desire of Happiness God would leave some inclination and desires to happiness in the heart of man that might direct us in some sort to seek after himself Act. 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and find him Nature catcheth at felicity we would have impunity peace comfort glory we are willing as to our own benefit to be pardoned and freed from the curse of the Law and the flames of Hell we are naturally willing of justification but naturally unwilling to deny the flesh and to renounce the credit profit or pleasure of sin and to grow dead to the World and worldly things But these other suit with our desires of happiness Therefore God would in reconciling the creature go to work this way promise that which we desire on condition that we will submit to those things which we are against As we sweeten pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar though they loath the Aloes So here God would invite us to our duty by our interest and therefore in reconciling the World to himself he would first be discovered as not impuâ—ing their trespasses to them 2dly Partly because of our fears as well as our desires of happiness God taketh this way The grand scruple which haunteth the creature is how God shall be appeased and quit his controversie against us by reason of sin Micha 5 6. Wherewith will he be appeased and what shall I give for the sin of my Soul There is a fear of death and punishment which ariseth from these natural sentiments which we have of God Rom. 1.32 Knowing the judgment of God that they which
where 't is not to be found in this creature and that but still meet with vanity and vexation of Spirit like feavorish Persons who seek ease in the change of their Beds 5thly The fruition of God Be reconciled to him and in time you shall be admitted to see his face This is the end of all For this end Christ died for this end we are sanctified and Justified and adopted into Gods family and for this end we believe and hope and labour and suffer and deny our selves and renounce the World 'T is Christs end Col. 1.21 22. And 't is our end 1 Pet 1.9 And will certainly be the fruit of our Reconciliation Rom. 5.11 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life 4thly The Fourth Motive is the great dishonour we do to God in refusing it You despise two things which men cannot endure should be despised their anger and love For anger Nebuchadnezzar is an instance who commanded to heat the furnace seven times hotter Dan. 3.19 For love David when Nabal despised his courteous message Now you despise the love and wrath of God as if they were inconsiderable things not to be stood upon 1. The terrour of his wrath as if not to be stood upon But do you know the power of his anger and what a dreadful thing it is to fall into the hands of the living God Can you think of an eternity of misery without horrour One that hath been a little scorched in the flames of Gods wrath dareth not have slight thoughts of it Oh! Christians as you would escape this blackness of darkness eternal Fire and the Horrible Tempest which is reserved for the wicked flee from wrath to come 2dly His Love Thou despisest his Christ as if his purchase were nothing worth thou despisest his Institutions which are ordered with such care for thy good Oh! What Horrible contempt of God is this that thou refusest to be friends with him after all his intreaties and condescension How will you answer it at the last day In Hell thy heart will reproach thee for it 2dly To those that have been reconciled with God before Be yet more reconciled to God get more testimonies of his favour lay aside more of your enmity I have Four things to press upon them 1. To renew your covenant with God by going over the first work of Faith and Repentance again and again from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 Not questioning your estate but bewailing your offences Joh 13.10 And renewing your dedication to God The covenant is the covenant of Gods peace Isa. 54.10 This covenant needeth to be renewed Partly because of our frequent breaches T is not a work that must be once done and no more but often We have hearts that love to wander and need Tye upon Tye. Therefore renew the Oath of your Allegiance unto God We are apt to break with him every day Partly That you may give Christ a new and hearty welcom into your Souls We are Baptized but once but we receive the Lord's supper often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 implyeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's our Business there to make the bond of our duty more strong and to tie it the faster upon our Souls 2dly To increase your love to God That 's reconciliation on our part Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy Soul and all thy mind Luke 10.27 With all thy strength some add might Now we grow up into this by degrees Love with all thy mind The mind and thoughts are more taken up with God Of the wicked 't is said Psa. 10.4 The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts And Job 21.14 They say unto God Depart from us For we desire not the knowledge of thy ways Now it must be otherwise with you Psa. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. You must still be remembring God Love with all the heart Let will and affections be more carried out to God that your desires may be after him your delights in him and valuing the light of his countenance more then all things Psa. 46.7 Prizing communion with him An Hypocrite doth not delight himself in God but a sincere Christian will Psa. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after That I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple Psal. 37.4 Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desire of thy heart And testify it by conversing much with him and thirsting after him when they cannot injoy him Psa. 63.1 2. O Lord thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee In a dry and thirsty land where no Water is To see thy power and thy glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary With all thy strength That is you are to glorify him and serve him with all the power and capacities that you have with Body Time Estate Tongue Pleading for him acting for him not begrudging pains and labours not serving him without cost 3dly A third thing is keeping covenant The Scriptures that speak of making covenant speak also of keeping covenant Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth to such as keep his â—â—â—â—nant and his Testimonies And Psal. 103.17 18. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness to Childrens Children to such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his Commandments to do them 4thly A thankful sense of the love of God in our reconciliation glorying in grace admiring of grace To preserve this is the great duty of a Christian. This keepeth alive his love and obedience 1 Joh. 3.1 Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us SERMON XL. 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be the righteousness of God in him HEre he amplifieth that Mystery which was formerly briefly delivered concerning the way of our reconciliation on Gods part namely that God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them By shewing what was done by God in Christ and the benefit thence resulting to us Here is Factum and Finis Facti First Factum and there take notice 1. What Christ is in himself he knew no sin 2. What by the ordination of God He hath made him to be sin for us Secondly Finis facti and there observe 1.